The table of the Lord whereof, 1. The vvhole seruice, is the liuing bread. 2. The guests, any man. 3. The mouth to eate, faith onely. By Gilbert Primerose, Doctour of Divinitie, one of his Maiesties chaplaines in ordinary, and pastour of the French church at London.

Primrose, Gilbert, ca. 1580-1642
Publisher: Printed by I D awson for Nicholas Bourne and are to be sold at his shop at the Royall Exchange
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1626
Approximate Era: CharlesI
TCP ID: A10135 ESTC ID: S114083 STC ID: 20392
Subject Headings: Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 Of the living Bread which came downe from Heaven. Of the living Bred which Come down from Heaven. pp-f dt j-vvg n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1. (3) part (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 Preached at Whitehall to the KINGS house on the Communion day the 3. of Iuly. 1625. IOHN. VI. 51. I am the living Bread which came downe from Heaven. Preached At Whitehall to the KINGS house on the Communion day the 3. of Iuly. 1625. JOHN. VI. 51. I am the living Bred which Come down from Heaven. vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 dt crd pp-f np1. crd np1. crd. crd pns11 vbm dt j-vvg n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1. (3) part (DIV1) 0 Page 1
2 FIRST CHAPTER. I. The whole Christian Religion may be reduced to two heads: The first, concerning the Saviour: FIRST CHAPTER. I. The Whole Christian Religion may be reduced to two Heads: The First, Concerning the Saviour: ord n1. np1 dt j-jn njp n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp crd n2: dt ord, vvg dt n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 1
3 The second, concerning them which are saved. God alone teacheth the one and the other. II. By his Sonne Iesus Christ. The second, Concerning them which Are saved. God alone Teaches the one and the other. II By his Son Iesus christ. dt ord, vvg pno32 r-crq vbr vvn. np1 av-j vvz dt crd cc dt n-jn. crd p-acp po31 n1 np1 np1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 1
4 III. Who setteth downe these two heads in this Verse. IV. Foure parts of the first part of this Verse. III. Who sets down these two Heads in this Verse. IV. Foure parts of the First part of this Verse. np1. r-crq vvz a-acp d crd n2 p-acp d n1. np1 crd n2 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f d n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 1
5 ALL the Christian Religion may be reduced to two heads: The first is concerning the Saviour of the world: ALL the Christian Religion may be reduced to two Heads: The First is Concerning the Saviour of the world: av-d av njp n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp crd n2: dt ord vbz vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 1
6 The second is concerning them which are saved. The second is Concerning them which Are saved. dt ord vbz vvg pno32 r-crq vbr vvn. (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 2
7 It is written in the third Psalme, that Salvation is the Lords: Salvation is the Lords gift; Salvation is the Lords worke; Salvation is the Lord himselfe. It is written in the third Psalm, that Salvation is the lords: Salvation is the lords gift; Salvation is the lords work; Salvation is the Lord himself. pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1, cst n1 vbz dt n2: n1 vbz dt ng1 n1; n1 vbz dt n2 vvb; n1 vbz dt n1 px31. (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 2
8 Who then can more truely, Who can more clearly speake of salvatiō, and of those which are saved, Who then can more truly, Who can more clearly speak of salvation, and of those which Are saved, r-crq av vmb av-dc av-j, r-crq vmb av-dc av-j vvi pp-f n1, cc pp-f d r-crq vbr vvn, (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 2
9 then the Lord who is the salvation of all them which are saved? As we cannot see the Sunne but by the light of the Sunne; then the Lord who is the salvation of all them which Are saved? As we cannot see the Sun but by the Light of the Sun; cs dt n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d pno32 r-crq vbr vvn? c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi dt n1 cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 2
10 so we cannot know God, nor the salvation which is of GOD, but by the revelatiō of God, in whose light we see light. so we cannot know God, nor the salvation which is of GOD, but by the Revelation of God, in whose Light we see Light. av pns12 vmbx vvi np1, ccx dt n1 r-crq vbz pp-f np1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns12 vvb n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 2
11 And who teacheth like him? The sonnes of men may be deceived in that which they know, by reason of their ignorance: And who Teaches like him? The Sons of men may be deceived in that which they know, by reason of their ignorance: cc r-crq vvz av-j pno31? dt n2 pp-f n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d r-crq pns32 vvb, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 3
12 or deceiue by that which they teach, and like vnto the wild fire, called by the Latines Ignis fatuus, lead many a man into the quagmires, pits, or deceive by that which they teach, and like unto the wild fire, called by the Latins Ignis fatuus, led many a man into the quagmires, pits, cc vvi p-acp d r-crq pns32 vvb, cc av-j p-acp dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt np1 fw-la fw-la, vvb d dt n1 p-acp dt n2, n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 3
13 and gulfes of eternall perdition, by reason of their vanitie: For all men are lyers. But God cannot be deceived in that which he knoweth, and gulfs of Eternal perdition, by reason of their vanity: For all men Are liars. But God cannot be deceived in that which he Knoweth, cc n2 pp-f j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1: c-acp d n2 vbr n2. p-acp np1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz, (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 3
14 because he is All-wise: Nor deceiue in that which he teacheth, because he is All-good. He is alwayes true: Because he is Alwise: Nor deceive in that which he Teaches, Because he is Allgood. He is always true: c-acp pns31 vbz j: ccx vvi p-acp d r-crq pns31 vvz, c-acp pns31 vbz j. pns31 vbz av j: (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 3
15 True in his knowledge, True in his teaching. He teacheth vs by his Son: True in his knowledge, True in his teaching. He Teaches us by his Son: j p-acp po31 n1, j p-acp po31 n-vvg. pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp po31 n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 3
16 His Sonne who is his Word: Not a vocall Word formed by the tongue, not a found in the aire, beating the eares: His Son who is his Word: Not a vocal Word formed by the tongue, not a found in the air, beating the ears: png31 n1 r-crq vbz po31 n1: xx dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, xx dt vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg dt n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 3
17 For hee was in the beginning before there was aire or eares: For he was in the beginning before there was air or ears: c-acp pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1 a-acp a-acp vbds n1 cc n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 4
18 But a substantiall word, but Gods own mind, called the Sonne, because he is of the Father: But a substantial word, but God's own mind, called the Son, Because he is of the Father: cc-acp dt j n1, p-acp n2 d n1, vvd dt n1, c-acp pns31 vbz pp-f dt n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 4
19 and the Wisedome and Word, because he is in the Father: and the Wisdom and Word, Because he is in the Father: cc dt n1 cc n1, c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp dt n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 4
20 because also God hath from the beginning revealed his Word to the Church by him For no man hath seene God at any time: Because also God hath from the beginning revealed his Word to the Church by him For no man hath seen God At any time: c-acp av np1 vhz p-acp dt n1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dx n1 vhz vvn np1 p-acp d n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 4
21 The onely begotten Sonne, which is in the bosome of the Father, he hath declared him: The only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him: dt av-j vvn n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vhz vvn pno31: (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 4
22 He he onely is the way, the truth, and the life: The way wherein, The truth whereby, The life whervnto we walke. And as Bernard saith; He he only is the Way, the truth, and the life: The Way wherein, The truth whereby, The life whereunto we walk. And as Bernard Says; pns31 pno31 av-j vbz dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1: dt n1 c-crq, dt n1 c-crq, dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb. cc p-acp np1 vvz; (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 4
23 The way without errour, the truth without falsehood, the life without death. Even the true God, and eternall life: The Way without error, the truth without falsehood, the life without death. Even the true God, and Eternal life: dt n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 p-acp n1. av-j dt j np1, cc j n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 4
24 The true God, and therefore our Saviour: Eternall life, and therefore our salvation. The true God, and Therefore our Saviour: Eternal life, and Therefore our salvation. dt j np1, cc av po12 n1: j n1, cc av po12 n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 4
25 Wherefore let vs now and for ever listen vnto Christ, who best of all can tell vs who is the Author, who the giver, who the Prince of eternall life: Wherefore let us now and for ever listen unto christ, who best of all can tell us who is the Author, who the giver, who the Prince of Eternal life: q-crq vvb pno12 av cc p-acp av vvi p-acp np1, r-crq av-js pp-f d vmb vvi pno12 r-crq vbz dt n1, r-crq dt n1, r-crq dt n1 pp-f j n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 5
26 As likewise which be they on whom this most wonderfull gift, this blessed and precious iewell is vouchsafed: As likewise which be they on whom this most wonderful gift, this blessed and precious jewel is vouchsafed: c-acp av q-crq vbb pns32 p-acp ro-crq d av-ds j n1, d j-vvn cc j n1 vbz vvn: (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 5
27 For he that is of the earth, is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: He that commeth from heaven, is aboue all: For he that is of the earth, is earthly, and speaks of the earth: He that comes from heaven, is above all: c-acp pns31 cst vbz pp-f dt n1, vbz j, cc vvz pp-f dt n1: pns31 cst vvz p-acp n1, vbz p-acp d: (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 5
28 and what he hath seene and heard, that he testifieth, and his record is true. and what he hath seen and herd, that he Testifieth, and his record is true. cc r-crq pns31 vhz vvn cc vvn, cst pns31 vvz, cc po31 n1 vbz j. (4) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 5
29 As in all this Chapter most largely, so in this verse of the Chapter summarily and succinctly he beareth Record both of the Saviour, As in all this Chapter most largely, so in this verse of the Chapter summarily and succinctly he bears Record both of the Saviour, p-acp p-acp d d n1 av-ds av-j, av p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j cc av-j pns31 vvz n1 av-d pp-f dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 5
30 and of them which are saved Concerning the Saviour he saith; I am the living bread which came downe from heaven. and of them which Are saved Concerning the Saviour he Says; I am the living bred which Come down from heaven. cc pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr vvn vvg dt n1 pns31 vvz; pns11 vbm dt j-vvg n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 5
31 Concerning them which are saved he saith also in the second part of this Verse, If any man eate of this bread, he shall liue for ever. Concerning them which Are saved he Says also in the second part of this Verse, If any man eat of this bred, he shall live for ever. vvg pno32 r-crq vbr vvn pns31 vvz av p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, cs d n1 vvi pp-f d n1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp av. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 6
32 The one and the other are vttered in Metaphoricall words, or in two similitudes contracted each of them to one word: The one and the other Are uttered in Metaphorical words, or in two Similitudes contracted each of them to one word: dt crd cc dt j-jn vbr vvn p-acp j n2, cc p-acp crd n2 vvn d pp-f pno32 p-acp crd n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 6
33 The sence of the first is that which God said vnto Christ by the Prophet Isaiah, I will giue thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation vnto the end of the world. The sense of the First is that which God said unto christ by the Prophet Isaiah, I will give thee for a Light to the Gentiles, that thou Mayest be my salvation unto the end of the world. dt n1 pp-f dt ord vbz d r-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 np1, pns11 vmb vvi pno21 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j, cst pns21 vm2 vbi po11 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 6
34 The sence of the second is set downe in this same Chapter, vers. 47. where Christ saith; The sense of the second is Set down in this same Chapter, vers. 47. where christ Says; dt n1 pp-f dt ord vbz vvn a-acp p-acp d d n1, fw-la. crd n1 np1 vvz; (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 6
35 He that beleeveth on me hath euerlasting life. He that Believeth on me hath everlasting life. pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vhz j n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 6
36 The first part of the verse, is the foundation wherevpon, with the assistance of the Spirit of God I am to build this exhortatiō, considering in it, The First part of the verse, is the Foundation whereupon, with the assistance of the Spirit of God I am to built this exhortation, considering in it, dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt n1 c-crq, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 pns11 vbm pc-acp vvi d n1, vvg p-acp pn31, (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 7
37 first, the subiect of this enunciation, I am the living bread, and next, the attribute thereof. First, the Subject of this enunciation, I am the living bred, and next, the attribute thereof. ord, dt j-jn pp-f d n1, pns11 vbm dt j-vvg n1, cc ord, dt n1 av. (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 7
38 The subiect is Christ, in the Word. I. The attribute, is the living bread which came downe from heaven. The Subject is christ, in the Word. I. The attribute, is the living bred which Come down from heaven. dt j-jn vbz np1, p-acp dt n1. np1 dt n1, vbz dt j-vvg n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 7
39 These two are coupled together by the coupling word, Am: But because this division will seeme too scholasticall and harsh to popular & vnlearned eares, we shall follow the words of the Text, These two Are coupled together by the coupling word, Am: But Because this division will seem too scholastical and harsh to popular & unlearned ears, we shall follow the words of the Text, d crd vbr vvn av p-acp dt j-vvg n1, vbm: cc-acp c-acp d n1 vmb vvi av j cc j p-acp j cc j n2, pns12 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 7
40 and dividing them into foure parts consider, 1. To whom Christ doth ascribe this glory to be the living bread: and dividing them into foure parts Consider, 1. To whom christ does ascribe this glory to be the living bred: cc vvg pno32 p-acp crd n2 vvb, crd p-acp ro-crq np1 vdz vvi d n1 pc-acp vbi dt j-vvg n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 7
41 Even to his owne selfe, saying, I am. 2. Why he calleth himselfe bread: for he saith. Even to his own self, saying, I am. 2. Why he calls himself bred: for he Says. av p-acp po31 d n1, vvg, pns11 vbm. crd uh-crq pns31 vvz px31 n1: c-acp pns31 vvz. (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 7
42 I am bread. 3. The excellency and vse of this bread, in that he calleth it living, I am, saith he, the living bread. 4. The spring from whence this excellency doth flow; I am bred. 3. The excellency and use of this bred, in that he calls it living, I am, Says he, the living bred. 4. The spring from whence this excellency does flow; pns11 vbm n1. crd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp cst pns31 vvz pn31 vvg, pns11 vbm, vvz pns31, dt j-vvg n1. crd dt n1 p-acp c-crq d n1 vdz vvi; (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 8
43 in the words following, which came downe from heaven. in the words following, which Come down from heaven. p-acp dt n2 vvg, r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 8
44 Let vs then begin, and our beginning and helpe be in the Name of the Lord, who made heaven and earth. Let us then begin, and our beginning and help be in the Name of the Lord, who made heaven and earth. vvb pno12 av vvi, cc po12 n1 cc vvb vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvd n1 cc n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 8
45 SECOND CHAPTER. I. Christ sheweth that he alone is the living bread which came downe from heaven. SECOND CHAPTER. I. christ shows that he alone is the living bred which Come down from heaven. ord n1. np1 np1 vvz cst pns31 av-j vbz dt j-vvg n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 8
46 II. In all matters of faith and of manners, arguments taken from the Scriptures negatiuely are necessary. II In all matters of faith and of manners, Arguments taken from the Scriptures negatively Are necessary. crd p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n2, n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 av-j vbr j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 8
47 III. An easie way how to answere to the Sophisticall interrogations of the Iesuits concerning the Scriptures. III. an easy Way how to answer to the Sophistical interrogations of the Iesuits Concerning the Scriptures. np1. dt j n1 c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt np2 vvg dt n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 9
48 IV. Angels and Saints are no part of the living bread. Exhortation. IV. Angels and Saints Are no part of the living bred. Exhortation. np1 n2 cc n2 vbr dx n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1. n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 9
49 WHEN wee speake of titles of dignities, or of any excellent qualitie, it is necessary to know before all things the persons which are capable of them, and to whom they belong. WHEN we speak of titles of dignities, or of any excellent quality, it is necessary to know before all things the Persons which Are capable of them, and to whom they belong. c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f n2 pp-f n2, cc pp-f d j n1, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 dt n2 r-crq vbr j pp-f pno32, cc p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 9
50 Because all persons are not capable of all titles, and all dignities are not fit for all. Because all Persons Are not capable of all titles, and all dignities Are not fit for all. p-acp d n2 vbr xx j pp-f d n2, cc d n2 vbr xx j p-acp d. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 9
51 For all men are not of one sise: yea as one little diamond is more to be valued then a thousand big stones; For all men Are not of one size: yea as one little diamond is more to be valued then a thousand big stones; p-acp d n2 vbr xx pp-f crd n1: uh c-acp crd j n1 vbz av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn av dt crd j n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 9
52 So one man is often more to be esteemed then ten thousand others, as Davids Captaines said vnto him, Thou art worth ten thousand of vs. For this cause in the civill Law the first question is of the sufficiency and abilitie of the persons the next is of their rights, prerogatiues, So one man is often more to be esteemed then ten thousand Others, as Davids Captains said unto him, Thou art worth ten thousand of us For this cause in the civil Law the First question is of the sufficiency and ability of the Persons the next is of their rights, prerogatives, av crd n1 vbz av av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn av crd crd n2-jn, c-acp npg1 n2 vvd p-acp pno31, pns21 vb2r j crd crd pp-f pno12 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n1 dt ord n1 vbz pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 dt ord vbz pp-f po32 n2-jn, n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 10
53 & other things which they challenge and take vpon them: & other things which they challenge and take upon them: cc j-jn n2 r-crq pns32 vvb cc vvi p-acp pno32: (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 10
54 It is so in Divinitie, and particularly in this part thereof concerning the Saviour of the world. It is so in Divinity, and particularly in this part thereof Concerning the Saviour of the world. pn31 vbz av p-acp n1, cc av-j p-acp d n1 av vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 10
55 The Iewes desiring that Christ would feed them more delicately then he had done, alleaged vnto him vers. 31. the example of Moses, saying, that he gaue to their Fathers bread from heaven to eate: The Iewes desiring that christ would feed them more delicately then he had done, alleged unto him vers. 31. the Exampl of Moses, saying, that he gave to their Father's bred from heaven to eat: dt npg1 vvg cst np1 vmd vvi pno32 av-dc av-j cs pns31 vhd vdn, vvd p-acp pno31 zz. crd dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg, cst pns31 vvd p-acp po32 ng1 n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi: (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 10
56 Wherevpon taking a new occasiō to speake to them of a more excellent bread, he answered, vers. 32. Verily, verily, I say vnto you, Moses gaue you not that bread from heaven: Whereupon taking a new occasion to speak to them of a more excellent bred, he answered, vers. 32. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bred from heaven: c-crq vvg dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 pp-f dt av-dc j n1, pns31 vvd, fw-la. crd av-j, av-j, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, np1 vvd pn22 xx d n1 p-acp n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 11
57 But my Father giueth you the true bread from heaven. Moses is excluded as insufficient to giue from heaven the bread of heaven. But my Father gives you the true bred from heaven. Moses is excluded as insufficient to give from heaven the bred of heaven. cc-acp po11 n1 vvz pn22 dt j n1 p-acp n1. np1 vbz vvn p-acp j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 11
58 And the Father alone is adorned with that glory. And the Father alone is adorned with that glory. cc dt n1 av-j vbz vvn p-acp d n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 11
59 For who can giue the bread of heaven but the Father of lights which is in heaven? 2. He describeth vnto them the excellency and vertue of that bread, saying, vers. 33. for the bread of God is he which commeth downe from heaven, For who can give the bred of heaven but the Father of lights which is in heaven? 2. He Describeth unto them the excellency and virtue of that bred, saying, vers. 33. for the bred of God is he which comes down from heaven, p-acp r-crq vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 r-crq vbz p-acp n1? crd pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, vvg, fw-la. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz pns31 r-crq vvz a-acp p-acp n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 11
60 and giueth life vnto the world. See the excellencie of it. It is come downe from heaven: and gives life unto the world. See the excellency of it. It is come down from heaven: cc vvz n1 p-acp dt n1. vvb dt n1 pp-f pn31. pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 11
61 See the vertue and vse of it, It giueth life vnto the world. 3. He telleth them who is that bread, and claiming that glory to himselfe; See the virtue and use of it, It gives life unto the world. 3. He Telleth them who is that bred, and claiming that glory to himself; vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31, pn31 vvz n1 p-acp dt n1. crd pns31 vvz pno32 r-crq vbz d n1, cc vvg d n1 p-acp px31; (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 11
62 professed vers. 35. I am the bread of life. professed vers. 35. I am the bred of life. vvn fw-la. crd pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
63 Then the Iewes, forgetting the miracle of the fiue loaues and of the two fishes, murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came downe from heauen. Then the Iewes, forgetting the miracle of the fiue loaves and of the two Fish, murmured At him, Because he said, I am the bred which Come down from heaven. av dt np2, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2 cc pp-f dt crd n2, vvd p-acp pno31, c-acp pns31 vvd, pns11 vbm dt n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
64 vers. 41. But he notwithstanding their murmuring giueth glory to God, and seeking to overcome their obstinacie and stubbornenesse, affirmeth againe, Verse 48. I am that bread of life, and againe, Vers. 51. in this Text, I am the liuing bread which came downe from heaven, and so often in the verses following. vers. 41. But he notwithstanding their murmuring gives glory to God, and seeking to overcome their obstinacy and stubbornenesse, Affirmeth again, Verse 48. I am that bred of life, and again, Vers. 51. in this Text, I am the living bred which Come down from heaven, and so often in the Verses following. fw-la. crd p-acp pns31 p-acp po32 j-vvg vvz n1 p-acp np1, cc vvg pc-acp vvi po32 n1 cc n1, vvz av, vvb crd pns11 vbm d n1 pp-f n1, cc av, np1 crd p-acp d n1, pns11 vbm dt j-vvg n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1, cc av av p-acp dt n2 vvg. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
65 That as Ioseph said, that the dreame was doubled vnto Pharao twise, because the thing was established by God, That as Ioseph said, that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice, Because the thing was established by God, cst c-acp np1 vvd, cst dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 av, c-acp dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
66 and God would shortly bring it to passe; and God would shortly bring it to pass; cc np1 vmd av-j vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi; (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
67 so from this frequent repetition we may conclude, that Christ indeed is the living bread, that he alone & none other with him, none other besides him is that bread. so from this frequent repetition we may conclude, that christ indeed is the living bred, that he alone & none other with him, none other beside him is that bred. av p-acp d j n1 pns12 vmb vvi, cst np1 av vbz dt j-vvg n1, cst pns31 av-j cc pix j-jn p-acp pno31, pix j-jn p-acp pno31 vbz cst n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 13
68 Yea, although he had said but once, I am the liuing bread, this conclusion would be true. Yea, although he had said but once, I am the living bred, this conclusion would be true. uh, cs pns31 vhd vvn p-acp a-acp, pns11 vbm dt j-vvg n1, d n1 vmd vbi j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 13
69 For no such thing is said of any other. Not of Cherubims, of Seraphims, of Thrones, of Dominions, of Principalities, of Powers, of Angels. For no such thing is said of any other. Not of Cherubims, of Seraphims, of Thrones, of Dominions, of Principalities, of Powers, of Angels. p-acp dx d n1 vbz vvn pp-f d n-jn. xx pp-f n2, pp-f np2, pp-f n2, pp-f n2, pp-f n2, pp-f n2, pp-f n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 13
70 Not of the Virgin Mary, not of Peter, not of Paul, not of any other Apostle. Not of the Virgae Marry, not of Peter, not of Paul, not of any other Apostle. xx pp-f dt n1 uh, xx pp-f np1, xx pp-f np1, xx pp-f d j-jn n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 13
71 Not of any Martyr, not of any Saint. Not of any Martyr, not of any Saint. xx pp-f d n1, xx pp-f d n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 13
72 As when God said to his people, I am God, euen thy God, the sence is; As when God said to his people, I am God, even thy God, the sense is; p-acp c-crq np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, pns11 vbm np1, av po21 n1, dt n1 vbz; (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 13
73 I am God, and besides me there is no other God: I am thy God, and thou hast no other God but me. I am God, and beside me there is no other God: I am thy God, and thou hast no other God but me. pns11 vbm np1, cc p-acp pno11 pc-acp vbz dx j-jn np1: pns11 vbm po21 np1, cc pns21 vh2 dx j-jn n1 p-acp pno11. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 13
74 So when Christ saith, I am the living bread, it is manifest, saith Cyrillus, that no other bread, no other food, saue the Sonne of God, is appointed to reasonable and intellectuall creatures: He is the true Manna: So when christ Says, I am the living bred, it is manifest, Says Cyril, that no other bred, no other food, save the Son of God, is appointed to reasonable and intellectual creatures: He is the true Manna: av c-crq np1 vvz, pns11 vbm dt j-vvg n1, pn31 vbz j, vvz np1, cst dx j-jn n1, dx j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn p-acp j cc j n2: pns31 vbz dt j n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 14
75 He is the bread from heaven, which God the Father giueth to all reasonable creatures. He is the bred from heaven, which God the Father gives to all reasonable creatures. pns31 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1, r-crq np1 dt n1 vvz p-acp d j n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 14
76 WHAT? Can an argument framed from authoritie negatiuely be currant & good? From the authoritie of men it cannot, WHAT? Can an argument framed from Authority negatively be currant & good? From the Authority of men it cannot, q-crq? vmb dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 av-j vbi n1 cc j? p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pn31 vmbx, (5) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 14
77 because neither doe they know all things, neither doe they speake alwayes according to their knowledge: Because neither do they know all things, neither do they speak always according to their knowledge: c-acp d vdb pns32 vvb d n2, av-dx vdb pns32 vvi av vvg p-acp po32 n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 14
78 From the authoritie of God revealed in the Scripture it is good in all things belonging to saith and manners. From the Authority of God revealed in the Scripture it is good in all things belonging to Says and manners. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbz j p-acp d n2 vvg p-acp vvz cc n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 15
79 Because, as S. Austin saith, in that which is clearly set downe in the Scripture, are to be found all these things which concerne faith and manners. Because, as S. Austin Says, in that which is clearly Set down in the Scripture, Are to be found all these things which concern faith and manners. p-acp, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, p-acp cst r-crq vbz av-j vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn d d n2 r-crq vvb n1 cc n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 15
80 This is manifest by these words of God to his people. Deut. 12.32. Whatsoever I command you obserue to doe it: This is manifest by these words of God to his people. Deuteronomy 12.32. Whatsoever I command you observe to do it: d vbz j p-acp d n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1. np1 crd. r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 vvb pc-acp vdi pn31: (5) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 15
81 Thou shalt not adde thereto, nor diminish from it. Thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. pns21 vm2 xx vvi av, ccx vvi p-acp pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 15
82 Whatsoever things God commanded, those Moses writ in a booke, vntill they were finished: And of that booke Moses said, Cursed is euery one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to doe them. Whatsoever things God commanded, those Moses writ in a book, until they were finished: And of that book Moses said, Cursed is every one that Continueth not in all things which Are written in the book of the Law to do them. r-crq n2 np1 vvd, d np1 vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn: cc pp-f d n1 np1 vvd, vvn vbz d pi cst vvz xx p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vdi pno32. (5) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 15
83 Vpon this ground God condemned whatsoever his people did vndertake besides his Word in things belonging to his service: Upon this ground God condemned whatsoever his people did undertake beside his Word in things belonging to his service: p-acp d n1 np1 vvd r-crq po31 n1 vdd vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n2 vvg p-acp po31 n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 16
84 Dauid having a purpose to build an house to God, Nathan approved it, but God said vnto him, Wheresoeuer I haue walked with all Israel, spake I a word to any of the Iudges of Israel, saying, David having a purpose to built an house to God, Nathan approved it, but God said unto him, Wheresoever I have walked with all Israel, spoke I a word to any of the Judges of Israel, saying, np1 vhg dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp np1, np1 vvd pn31, cc-acp np1 vvd p-acp pno31, c-crq pns11 vhb vvn p-acp d np1, vvd pns11 dt n1 p-acp d pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, vvg, (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 16
85 Why haue yee not built me an house of Cedars? All things amongst that people were types and shadowes of good things to come. Why have ye not built me an house of Cedars? All things among that people were types and shadows of good things to come. q-crq vhb pn22 xx vvn pno11 dt n1 pp-f n2? d n2 p-acp d n1 vbdr n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2 pc-acp vvi. (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 16
86 The Temple was to be a type of Christ, as the Tabernacle was. The Temple was to be a type of christ, as the Tabernacle was. dt n1 vbds pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp dt n1 vbds. (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 16
87 Who then in the house of God was to be so bold as to establish a figure of the things of God, a type of the Sonne of God, without speciall command and direction from God? Who then in the house of God was to be so bold as to establish a figure of the things of God, a type of the Son of God, without special command and direction from God? r-crq av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds pc-acp vbi av j c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp j n1 cc n1 p-acp np1? (5) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 16
88 When the people did set vp such Will-worship, did not God hew it downe with this sharpe and heavie Axe, Who hath required this at your hand? When the Iewes through a most fervent zeale vnto God built the high places of Tophet, to offer vp their sonnes and their daughters to God in a burnt sacrifice, this was a good reason to God, When the people did Set up such Will-worship, did not God hew it down with this sharp and heavy Axe, Who hath required this At your hand? When the Iewes through a most fervent zeal unto God built the high places of Tophet, to offer up their Sons and their daughters to God in a burned sacrifice, this was a good reason to God, c-crq dt n1 vdd vvi a-acp d n1, vdd xx np1 vvi pn31 a-acp p-acp d j cc j n1, r-crq vhz vvn d p-acp po22 n1? c-crq dt npg1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1 p-acp np1 vvd dt j n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n2 cc po32 n2 p-acp np1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, d vbds dt j n1 p-acp np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 17
89 why such places should be throwne downe, and that vnnaturall devotion abolished, that he commanded not any such thing, why such places should be thrown down, and that unnatural devotion abolished, that he commanded not any such thing, c-crq d n2 vmd vbi vvn a-acp, cc cst j n1 vvn, cst pns31 vvd xx d d n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 17
90 neither came it into his heart. Commanded it not, I say, in the booke of the Law: neither Come it into his heart. Commanded it not, I say, in the book of the Law: av-dx vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n1. vvd pn31 xx, pns11 vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 17
91 For the things which are not contained in the booke of the Law, we should not so much as know them, saith S. Hilarie. For the things which Are not contained in the book of the Law, we should not so much as know them, Says S. Hillary. p-acp dt n2 r-crq vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vmd xx av av-d c-acp vvb pno32, vvz n1 np1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 17
92 For this cause the Apostle after he had declared to the Church all the counsel of God, averred that he had taught none other things then those which the Prophets and Moses did say should come, and therefore condemned all Will-worship, though it had a faire shew of wisdome and humility. Thus cōparing Christ with the Angels, he asketh, Vnto which of the Angels said he at any time, Thou art my Sonne, This day haue I begotten thee? And againe, To which of the Angels said he at any time: For this cause the Apostle After he had declared to the Church all the counsel of God, averred that he had taught none other things then those which the prophets and Moses did say should come, and Therefore condemned all Will-worship, though it had a fair show of Wisdom and humility. Thus comparing christ with the Angels, he asks, Unto which of the Angels said he At any time, Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee? And again, To which of the Angels said he At any time: p-acp d n1 dt n1 c-acp pns31 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 d dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd cst pns31 vhd vvn pi j-jn n2 av d r-crq dt n2 cc np1 vdd vvi vmd vvi, cc av vvd d n1, c-acp pn31 vhd dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. av vvg np1 p-acp dt n2, pns31 vvz, p-acp r-crq pp-f dt n2 vvd pns31 p-acp d n1, pns21 vb2r po11 n1, d n1 vhb pns11 vvn pno21? cc av, p-acp r-crq pp-f dt n2 vvd pns31 p-acp d n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 18
93 Sit on my right hand, vntil I make thine enemies thy footstoole? Reasoning not onely affirmatiuely for Christ, Fit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? Reasoning not only affirmatively for christ, vvb p-acp po11 j-jn n1, c-acp pns11 vvb po21 n2 po21 n1? vvg xx av-j av-j p-acp np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 18
94 and proving that he is the Sonne of God, and sitteth at his right hand, because the Scripture hath said it; and proving that he is the Son of God, and Sitteth At his right hand, Because the Scripture hath said it; cc vvg cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvz p-acp po31 j-jn n1, c-acp dt n1 vhz vvn pn31; (5) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 18
95 but also negatiuely against the Angels, & proving that no such glory belongeth vnto them, because the Scripture saith not any such thing of them. but also negatively against the Angels, & proving that no such glory belongeth unto them, Because the Scripture Says not any such thing of them. cc-acp av av-j p-acp dt n2, cc vvg cst dx d n1 vvz p-acp pno32, c-acp dt n1 vvz xx d d n1 pp-f pno32. (5) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 19
96 This is a perpetuall & most forcible manner of reasoning in all substantial points of Religion. This is a perpetual & most forcible manner of reasoning in all substantial points of Religion. d vbz dt j cc av-ds j n1 pp-f vvg p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 19
97 God hath said it in the Scriptures, therfore we must beleeue it: God hath spoken nothing of it: God hath said it in the Scriptures, Therefore we must believe it: God hath spoken nothing of it: np1 vhz vvn pn31 p-acp dt n2, av pns12 vmb vvi pn31: np1 vhz vvn pix pp-f pn31: (5) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 19
98 Therfore we should not beleeue it. Therefore we should not believe it. av pns12 vmd xx vvi pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 19
99 The holy Scripture is the mistresse of vertue, and of true faith, which are the substantiall points of our Religion. The holy Scripture is the mistress of virtue, and of true faith, which Are the substantial points of our Religion. dt j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f j n1, r-crq vbr dt j n2 pp-f po12 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 19
100 For circumstances of time, place, and persons, haue all this generall rule: For Circumstances of time, place, and Persons, have all this general Rule: p-acp n2 pp-f n1, n1, cc n2, vhb d d j n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 19
101 Let all things be done decently and in order, the particulars whereof are committed to the wisdome of the Church. Let all things be done decently and in order, the particulars whereof Are committed to the Wisdom of the Church. vvb d n2 vbb vdn av-j cc p-acp n1, dt n2-j c-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 19 Page 19
102 OBSERVE this well against Papists, who are now taught by Iesuites to aske of you Doe ye not beleeue that Purgatorie is a fable, that the body of Christ is not in the Eucharist, that the Masse is not a propitiatorie sacrifice, that it is not lawfull to pray to the Saints which are in heaven, that the Pope is not the head of the Church, that there are but two Sacramēts? If ye answer that ye beleeue so, they intangle you with new questions, asking where is it written; OBSERVE this well against Papists, who Are now taught by Iesuites to ask of you Do you not believe that Purgatory is a fable, that the body of christ is not in the Eucharist, that the Mass is not a propitiatory sacrifice, that it is not lawful to pray to the Saints which Are in heaven, that the Pope is not the head of the Church, that there Are but two Sacraments? If you answer that you believe so, they entangle you with new questions, asking where is it written; vvb d av p-acp njp2, r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp np2 pc-acp vvi pp-f pn22 vdb pn22 xx vvi d n1 vbz dt n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1, cst dt n1 vbz xx dt j n1, cst pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 r-crq vbr p-acp n1, cst dt n1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst a-acp vbr p-acp crd n2? cs pn22 vvb cst pn22 vvb av, pns32 vvi pn22 p-acp j n2, vvg q-crq vbz pn31 vvn; (5) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 20
103 There is no Purgatorie, The Masse is not a propitiatorie sacrifice, & c? For the obiect of your faith is not the written Word of God: There is no Purgatory, The Mass is not a propitiatory sacrifice, & c? For the Object of your faith is not the written Word of God: pc-acp vbz dx n1, dt n1 vbz xx dt j n1, cc sy? p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 vbz xx dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 20
104 Neither doe ye, or should ye beleeue that wherof God hath not spoken. Neither do you, or should you believe that whereof God hath not spoken. av-dx vdb pn22, cc vmd pn22 vvi cst c-crq np1 vhz xx vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 20
105 If then God hath not said that there is no Purgatorie, how can yee say yee beleeue that there is none? So they fetter you with sophisticall interrogations, If then God hath not said that there is no Purgatory, how can ye say ye believe that there is none? So they fetter you with sophistical interrogations, cs av np1 vhz xx vvn cst pc-acp vbz dx n1, q-crq vmb pn22 vvi pn22 vvb cst pc-acp vbz pi? av pns32 vvb pn22 p-acp j n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 21
106 and make you to confesse against your owne profession, that ye beleeue many things which are not written in the holy Scriptures. and make you to confess against your own profession, that you believe many things which Are not written in the holy Scriptures. cc vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 d n1, cst pn22 vvb d n2 r-crq vbr xx vvn p-acp dt j n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 21
107 Therefore ye must answer farre other-wayes, and say, What God hath said in the Scriptures, that I beleeue: Therefore you must answer Far otherways, and say, What God hath said in the Scriptures, that I believe: av pn22 vmb vvi av-j n2, cc vvi, q-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n2, cst pns11 vvb: (5) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 21
108 What he hath not said, that I beleeue not. What he hath not said, that I believe not. r-crq pns31 vhz xx vvn, cst pns11 vvb xx. (5) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 21
109 There is no word to be beleeved after the word of Moses, after the word of the Prophets, much more after the word of Iesus Christ, and of his Apostles. There is no word to be believed After the word of Moses, After the word of the prophets, much more After the word of Iesus christ, and of his Apostles. pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, av-d av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, cc pp-f po31 n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 21
110 God hath not said, that there is no Purgatorie, that the Masse is a propitatorie sacrifice, that the Pope is the head of the Church: God hath not said, that there is no Purgatory, that the Mass is a propitatorie sacrifice, that the Pope is the head of the Church: np1 vhz xx vvn, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1, cst dt n1 vbz dt j n1, cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 22
111 Therefore I will not say, I beleeue such things are not: But contrariwise, I doe not beleeue such things are: Therefore I will not say, I believe such things Are not: But contrariwise, I do not believe such things Are: av pns11 vmb xx vvi, pns11 vvb d n2 vbr xx: cc-acp av, pns11 vdb xx vvi d n2 vbr: (5) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 22
112 For where God hath not a mouth to speake, I haue not an eare to heare, For where God hath not a Mouth to speak, I have not an ear to hear, c-acp c-crq np1 vhz xx dt n1 pc-acp vvi, pns11 vhb xx dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (5) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 22
113 nor a heart to beleeue, nor a tongue to confesse: nor a heart to believe, nor a tongue to confess: ccx dt n1 pc-acp vvi, ccx dt n1 pc-acp vvi: (5) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 22
114 What he hath not said in things belonging to the saluation of my soule, my soule hath nothing to do with it. What he hath not said in things belonging to the salvation of my soul, my soul hath nothing to do with it. r-crq pns31 vhz xx vvn p-acp n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, po11 n1 vhz pix pc-acp vdi p-acp pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 22
115 AS IN this matter which we haue in hand, I beleeue that Iesus Christ is the living bread which came downe from heaven, because the Scripture saith so: AS IN this matter which we have in hand, I believe that Iesus christ is the living bred which Come down from heaven, Because the Scripture Says so: p-acp p-acp d n1 r-crq pns12 vhb p-acp n1, pns11 vvb cst np1 np1 vbz dt j-vvg n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 vvz av: (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 22
116 I beleeue not that the Saints are this bread, I beleeue not that they are the least crumme of it. I believe not that the Saints Are this bred, I believe not that they Are the least crumb of it. pns11 vvb xx d dt n2 vbr d n1, pns11 vvb xx cst pns32 vbr dt av-ds n1 pp-f pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 23
117 For where the Scripture is dumbe, who shall accuse me if I be deafe? Where there is no word, can I haue any faith, seeing faith is by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God? For where the Scripture is dumb, who shall accuse me if I be deaf? Where there is no word, can I have any faith, seeing faith is by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God? p-acp c-crq dt n1 vbz j, r-crq vmb vvi pno11 cs pns11 vbb j? c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1, vmb pns11 vhi d n1, vvg n1 vbz p-acp vvg, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? (5) chapter (DIV2) 22 Page 23
118 As S. Iohn the Evangelist said of S. Iohn the Baptist, He was not that light, As S. John the Evangelist said of S. John the Baptist, He was not that Light, p-acp np1 np1 dt np1 vvd pp-f n1 np1 dt n1, pns31 vbds xx d n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 23
119 but was sent to beare witnesse of that light, and as S. Paul said of David, that in his owne age he served the will of God: but was sent to bear witness of that Light, and as S. Paul said of David, that in his own age he served the will of God: cc-acp vbds vvn pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d n1, cc p-acp n1 np1 vvd pp-f np1, cst p-acp po31 d n1 pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 23
120 So may we say of all the Saints that are now in heaven: They were not that bread, but they did eate of that bread: So may we say of all the Saints that Are now in heaven: They were not that bred, but they did eat of that bred: av vmb pns12 vvb pp-f d dt n2 cst vbr av p-acp n1: pns32 vbdr xx d n1, cc-acp pns32 vdd vvi pp-f d n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 23
121 They were sent to beare witnesse of that bread, but they were no part of that bread. They were sent to bear witness of that bred, but they were no part of that bred. pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d n1, cc-acp pns32 vbdr dx n1 pp-f d n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 23
122 In their age they served the counsell of God, beleeving, preaching, confessing that Christ Christ onely is the living bread. In their age they served the counsel of God, believing, preaching, confessing that christ christ only is the living bred. p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg, vvg, vvg cst np1 np1 av-j vbz dt j-vvg n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 24
123 If any man ascribe more vnto them then this, he bringeth strange fire to the Altar of God, which God commanded him not, If any man ascribe more unto them then this, he brings strange fire to the Altar of God, which God commanded him not, cs d n1 vvi av-dc p-acp pno32 av d, pns31 vvz j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq np1 vvd pno31 xx, (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 24
124 and the fire of heaven shall devoure him, as it did Nadab and Abihu. And to such a man yee must say with Tertullian, I receiue not that which thou bringest of thine owne invention besides the Scripture. and the fire of heaven shall devour him, as it did Nadab and Abihu. And to such a man ye must say with Tertullian, I receive not that which thou bringest of thine own invention beside the Scripture. cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi pno31, c-acp pn31 vdd np1 cc np1. cc p-acp d dt n1 pn22 vmb vvi p-acp np1, pns11 vvb xx d r-crq pns21 vv2 pp-f po21 d n1 p-acp dt n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 24
125 Yea as S. Iohn when he was in the world, being asked who he was, confessed, saying, I am not the Christ, I am sent before him: Yea as S. John when he was in the world, being asked who he was, confessed, saying, I am not the christ, I am sent before him: uh p-acp n1 np1 c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1, vbg vvn r-crq pns31 vbds, vvd, vvg, pns11 vbm xx dt np1, pns11 vbm vvn p-acp pno31: (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 24
126 So the blessed soules which are now in heaven, if they were asked, Who they are, would answere, We are not the living bread, we are not Saviours: So the blessed Souls which Are now in heaven, if they were asked, Who they Are, would answer, We Are not the living bred, we Are not Saviors: av dt j-vvn n2 r-crq vbr av p-acp n1, cs pns32 vbdr vvn, r-crq pns32 vbr, vmd vvi, pns12 vbr xx dt j-vvg n1, pns12 vbr xx ng1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 24
127 We are come after the Saviour, and are saved by him: We Are come After the Saviour, and Are saved by him: pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vbr vvn p-acp pno31: (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 25
128 And as S. Iohn to draw away mens eyes from gazing vpon him, pointed out Iesus vnto them, And as S. John to draw away men's eyes from gazing upon him, pointed out Iesus unto them, cc p-acp np1 np1 pc-acp vvi av ng2 n2 p-acp vvg p-acp pno31, vvd av np1 p-acp pno32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 25
129 and said, Behold the Lambe of God which taketh away the sin of the world: and said, Behold the Lamb of God which Takes away the since of the world: cc vvd, vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vvz av dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 25
130 So they would point at Christ sitting at the right hand of the Father, and say, So they would point At christ sitting At the right hand of the Father, and say, av pns32 vmd vvi p-acp np1 vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvi, (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 25
131 Behold the living bread, Behold the Saviour of the world: Behold the living bred, Behold the Saviour of the world: vvb dt j-vvg n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 25
132 And taking their harpes in their hands, would joyntly fall downe before the Lambe, and sing to his glory the new song, which I exhort you all to sing vnto him in your hearts for conclusion of this first part of my Text, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receiue glory, and honour, and power: And taking their harps in their hands, would jointly fallen down before the Lamb, and sing to his glory the new song, which I exhort you all to sing unto him in your hearts for conclusion of this First part of my Text, Thou art worthy, Oh Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power: cc vvg po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2, vmd av-j vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc vvi p-acp po31 n1 dt j n1, r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 d pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp po22 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f d ord n1 pp-f po11 n1, pns21 vb2r j, uh n1, pc-acp vvi n1, cc n1, cc n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 25
133 For thou wast slaine, and hast redeemed vs to God by thy bloud out of every kindred, For thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, c-acp pns21 vbd2s vvn, cc vh2 vvn pno12 p-acp np1 p-acp po21 n1 av pp-f d n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 26
134 and tongue, and people, and nation, and hast made vs vnto our God Kings and Priests. and tongue, and people, and Nation, and hast made us unto our God Kings and Priests. cc n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc vh2 vvn pno12 p-acp po12 np1 n2 cc n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 26
135 THIRD CHAPTER. I. Bread in the Scripture hath divers significations. II. In all these significations Christ is our bread. THIRD CHAPTER. I. Bred in the Scripture hath diverse significations. II In all these significations christ is our bred. ord n1. np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 vhz j n2. crd p-acp d d n2 np1 vbz po12 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 26
136 III. Similitudes most frequent in the Scripture. IV. Christ did delight in similitudes. V. The occasion which moved him to call himselfe Bread. III. Similitudes most frequent in the Scripture. IV. christ did delight in Similitudes. V. The occasion which moved him to call himself Bred. np1. n2 av-ds j p-acp dt n1. np1 np1 vdd vvi p-acp n2. np1 dt n1 r-crq vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi px31 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 26
137 VI. Exhortation to an earnest desire of this Bread. VI. Exhortation to an earnest desire of this Bred. crd. n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 26
138 IT is then Christ Christ alone to whom the Scripture beareth Record that he is the living bread: We are now to search in the second part of this Discourse the causes why he called himselfe bread: For in all Metaphores which are Epitomes and Abridgements of Similitudes, we must not so much regard whence they are taken, (as those doe which tie their eares to the leaues of the words) as dig with our minds into the root of the reason wherefore they are vsed. IT is then christ christ alone to whom the Scripture bears Record that he is the living bred: We Are now to search in the second part of this Discourse the Causes why he called himself bred: For in all Metaphors which Are Epitomes and Abridgements of Similitudes, we must not so much regard whence they Are taken, (as those doe which tie their ears to the leaves of the words) as dig with our minds into the root of the reason Wherefore they Are used. pn31 vbz av np1 np1 av-j p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz n1 cst pns31 vbz dt j-vvg n1: pns12 vbr av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 dt n2 c-crq pns31 vvd px31 n1: p-acp p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, pns12 vmb xx av av-d vvi c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, (c-acp d n1 r-crq vvb po32 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2) p-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 27
139 Bread in the Scripture hath divers literall significations. Bred in the Scripture hath diverse literal significations. n1 p-acp dt n1 vhz j j n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 27
140 When David saith, that God bringeth forth bread out of the earth, and wine that maketh glad the heart of man, it is taken in a vulgar sence, which is common to all languages, When David Says, that God brings forth bred out of the earth, and wine that makes glad the heart of man, it is taken in a Vulgar sense, which is Common to all languages, c-crq np1 vvz, cst np1 vvz av n1 av pp-f dt n1, cc n1 cst vvz j dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp d n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 27
141 & so is it taken in the words of the institutiō of the Lords Supper. & so is it taken in the words of the Institution of the lords Supper. cc av vbz pn31 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 28
142 Wherein it is said, that Iesus tooke bread. When Elisha counselled the King of Israel to set bread and water before the Armie of the King of Syria, bread is taken for meate without drinke. Wherein it is said, that Iesus took bred. When Elisha counseled the King of Israel to Set bred and water before the Army of the King of Syria, bred is taken for meat without drink. c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst np1 vvd n1. c-crq np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvn n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 28
143 When Iacob called his brethren to eate bread, and they did eat bread, he called them to a feast wherein there was both meate and drinke, When Iacob called his brothers to eat bred, and they did eat bred, he called them to a feast wherein there was both meat and drink, c-crq np1 vvd po31 n2 pc-acp vvi n1, cc pns32 vdd vvi n1, pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vbds d n1 cc vvi, (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 28
144 and both are signified by the word Bread: When Salomon prayed to God to feed him with bread convenient for him: and both Are signified by the word Bred: When Solomon prayed to God to feed him with bred convenient for him: cc d vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 n1: c-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1 j p-acp pno31: (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 28
145 When he saith, that the vertuous woman, is like the marchants ship, shee bringeth her bread from a farre off: When he Says, that the virtuous woman, is like the Merchants ship, she brings her bred from a Far off: c-crq pns31 vvz, cst dt j n1, vbz av-j dt ng1 n1, pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt av-j a-acp: (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 28
146 When Christ hath taught vs to pray, Giue vs this day our daily bread, bread signifieth all things needfull for the sustenance of this our mortall life. When christ hath taught us to pray, Give us this day our daily bred, bred signifies all things needful for the sustenance of this our Mortal life. c-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi, vvb pno12 d n1 po12 j n1, n1 vvz d n2 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d po12 j-jn n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 29
147 THAT which bread in all these literall sences is to our bodies, the same in a spirituall sence is Iesus Christ vnto our soules. THAT which bred in all these literal Senses is to our bodies, the same in a spiritual sense is Iesus christ unto our Souls. cst r-crq n1 p-acp d d j n2 vbz p-acp po12 n2, dt d p-acp dt j n1 vbz np1 np1 p-acp po12 n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 29
148 The Iewes magnified much the Manna which Moses gaue to their Fathers in the Desert. The Iewes magnified much the Manna which Moses gave to their Father's in the Desert. dt npg1 vvn d dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 29
149 But although it was bread, it was not drink vnto them, els they had not murmured for want of water. But although it was bred, it was not drink unto them, Else they had not murmured for want of water. p-acp cs pn31 vbds n1, pn31 vbds xx vvi p-acp pno32, av pns32 vhd xx vvd p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 29
150 But Christ is both meate and drinke. But christ is both meat and drink. p-acp np1 vbz d n1 cc vvi. (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 29
151 I am, saith he, the bread of life: He that commeth to me shall never hunger. I am, Says he, the bred of life: He that comes to me shall never hunger. pns11 vbm, vvz pns31, dt n1 pp-f n1: pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vmb av-x n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 29
152 Ye see that he is meate: And he that beleeveth in me shall never thirst. Ye see also that he is drinke: You see that he is meat: And he that Believeth in me shall never thirst. You see also that he is drink: pn22 vvb cst pns31 vbz n1: cc pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vmb av-x vvi. pn22 vvb av cst pns31 vbz n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 29
153 He is bread both to be eaten & to be drunke. He is bred both to be eaten & to be drunk. pns31 vbz n1 av-d pc-acp vbi vvn cc pc-acp vbi vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 29
154 The inhabitants of the Maldiuian Isles, cracke much of a tree growing every where amongst them, called Coco, the onely fruit wherof furnishes vnto them bread, wine, oyle, vinegar, sugar, butter, to feed them deliciously, physicke to heale their diseases, Hemp to make Cables and Sayles for Shippes, Lint to make cloths to cover their nakednesse: The inhabitants of the Maldiuian Isles, Crac much of a tree growing every where among them, called Coco, the only fruit whereof furnishes unto them bred, wine, oil, vinegar, sugar, butter, to feed them deliciously, physic to heal their diseases, Hemp to make Cables and Sails for Ships, Lint to make clothes to cover their nakedness: dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, vvi av-d pp-f dt n1 vvg d c-crq p-acp pno32, vvd np1, dt j n1 c-crq vvz p-acp pno32 n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j, n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, n1 pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2 p-acp n2, n1 pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 30
155 And the tree it selfe hath all the vses that any other tree can haue for fewell, or for tymberworke. And the tree it self hath all the uses that any other tree can have for fuel, or for tymberworke. cc dt n1 pn31 n1 vhz d dt n2 cst d j-jn n1 vmb vhi p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 30
156 One who did liue many yeares in those Isles, writeth that he saw a Shippe of two hundreth tunnes, whereof all the tymber and nayles were of that tree, all the Cables and Sayles were of the outward skin of the fruit thereof, One who did live many Years in those Isles, Writeth that he saw a Ship of two Hundredth tons, whereof all the timber and nails were of that tree, all the Cables and Sails were of the outward skin of the fruit thereof, crd r-crq vdd vvi d n2 p-acp d n2, vvz cst pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f crd ord n2, c-crq d dt n1 cc n2 vbdr pp-f d n1, d dt n2 cc n2 vbdr pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 av, (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 30
157 and the whole load was of the butter, sugar, vinegar, wine, oyle, & other cōmodities which that fruit doth afford. and the Whole load was of the butter, sugar, vinegar, wine, oil, & other commodities which that fruit does afford. cc dt j-jn n1 vbds pp-f dt n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, cc j-jn n2 r-crq cst n1 vdz vvi. (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 31
158 And indeed it is a most wonderfull tree, but not to be matched with the tree of life which is in the middest of the Paradise of God, with our Lord Iesus Christ, who is all that & more then all that to our soules: He is here in my. And indeed it is a most wonderful tree, but not to be matched with the tree of life which is in the midst of the Paradise of God, with our Lord Iesus christ, who is all that & more then all that to our Souls: He is Here in my. cc av pn31 vbz dt av-ds j n1, cc-acp xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1, r-crq vbz d d cc av-dc cs d cst p-acp po12 n2: pns31 vbz av p-acp po11. (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 31
159 Text the whole and intire food of our hungry and dryed vp soules: Text the Whole and entire food of our hungry and dried up Souls: n1 dt j-jn cc j n1 pp-f po12 j cc vvn a-acp n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 31
160 He is not onely the Physick. out and the Physition of our sicke and languishing consciences. He is not only the Physic. out and the physician of our sick and languishing Consciences. pns31 vbz xx av-j dt n1. av cc dt n1 pp-f po12 j cc j-vvg n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 31
161 He is the garment wherewith our nakednesse is covered, and our persons are graced: He is the foundation and chiefe corner stone, wherevpon we are built. He is the garment wherewith our nakedness is covered, and our Persons Are graced: He is the Foundation and chief corner stone, whereupon we Are built. pns31 vbz dt n1 c-crq po12 n1 vbz vvn, cc po12 n2 vbr vvn: pns31 vbz dt n1 cc j-jn n1 n1, c-crq pns12 vbr vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 31
162 He is the Vine whereof we are the branches: The head wherof we are the members. He is the Vine whereof we Are the branches: The head whereof we Are the members. pns31 vbz dt n1 c-crq pns12 vbr dt n2: dt n1 c-crq pns12 vbr dt n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 31
163 The husband who hath betrothed vs: The suretie who hath answered for vs: The ransom which hath redeemed vs: The husband who hath betrothed us: The surety who hath answered for us: The ransom which hath redeemed us: dt n1 r-crq vhz vvn pno12: dt n1 r-crq vhz vvn p-acp pno12: dt n1 r-crq vhz vvn pno12: (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 32
164 The water which cleanseth and refresheth vs: The water which Cleanseth and refresheth us: dt n1 r-crq vvz cc vvz pno12: (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 32
165 The true light, the Sunne of righteousnesse, which inlighteneth vs, and bringeth vnto vs healing in his wings. He is the Prophet who teacheth salvation: The true Light, the Sun of righteousness, which Enlighteneth us, and brings unto us healing in his wings. He is the Prophet who Teaches salvation: dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz pno12, cc vvz p-acp pno12 vvg p-acp po31 n2. pns31 vbz dt n1 r-crq vvz n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 32
166 The high Priest which hath mented it: The King fitting at the right 〈 … 〉 Father, who keepeth it in heaven, The high Priest which hath mented it: The King fitting At the right 〈 … 〉 Father, who Keepeth it in heaven, dt j n1 r-crq vhz vvn pn31: dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n-jn 〈 … 〉 n1, r-crq vvz pn31 p-acp n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 32
167 and will giue it vnto vs. In materiall things this is one thing, that is another: and will give it unto us In material things this is one thing, that is Another: cc vmb vvi pn31 p-acp pno12 p-acp j-jn n2 d vbz crd n1, cst vbz j-jn: (6) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 32
168 And ye seeke this thing in one place, that in another. In spirituall things it is not so: And you seek this thing in one place, that in Another. In spiritual things it is not so: cc pn22 vvb d n1 p-acp crd n1, cst p-acp j-jn. p-acp j n2 pn31 vbz xx av: (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 32
169 We haue all things in Christ, & Christ is all things vnto vs: We have all things in christ, & christ is all things unto us: pns12 vhb d n2 p-acp np1, cc np1 vbz d n2 p-acp pno12: (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 33
170 Father, mother, pedagogue, health, peace, loue, the daily bread of the reasonable soule, and all in all. Father, mother, pedagogue, health, peace, love, the daily bred of the reasonable soul, and all in all. n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc d p-acp d. (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 33
171 In a word, he is salvation it selfe: For of God he is made vnto vs wisdome, and righteousnesse, and sanctification, and redemption. In a word, he is salvation it self: For of God he is made unto us Wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption. p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbz n1 pn31 n1: p-acp pp-f np1 pns31 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 33
172 For this cause he is called Bread. For this cause he is called Bred. p-acp d n1 pns31 vbz vvn n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 33
173 HERE some aske why Iesus Christ did vse such Metaphoricall words of bread, & of eating, seeing he might haue said in proper & cleare tearmes, that he is the author of eternall salvation vnto all them that obey him, as the Apostle calleth him in the Epistle to the Hebrewes? HERE Some ask why Iesus christ did use such Metaphorical words of bred, & of eating, seeing he might have said in proper & clear terms, that he is the author of Eternal salvation unto all them that obey him, as the Apostle calls him in the Epistle to the Hebrews? av d vvi c-crq np1 np1 vdd vvi d j n2 pp-f n1, cc pp-f vvg, vvg pns31 vmd vhi vvn p-acp j cc j n2, cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp d pno32 cst vvb pno31, p-acp dt n1 vvz pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt njpg2? (6) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 33
174 I answere first, O man wilt thou teach the Word and Wisdome of God to speake? Who hath made mans mouth? Or who maketh the dumbe or deafe, the seeing or the blind? Is it not I, saith the Lord? And wilt thou, to render him like for like, make his mouth? I answer First, Oh man wilt thou teach the Word and Wisdom of God to speak? Who hath made men Mouth? Or who makes the dumb or deaf, the seeing or the blind? Is it not I, Says the Lord? And wilt thou, to render him like for like, make his Mouth? pns11 vvb ord, uh n1 vmd2 pns21 vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi? r-crq vhz vvn ng1 n1? cc r-crq vvz dt j cc j, dt vvg cc dt j? vbz pn31 xx pns11, vvz dt n1? cc vm2 pns21, pc-acp vvi pno31 av-j c-acp av-j, vvb po31 n1? (6) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 34
175 Secondly, I say that of all words those are most cleare and easie to be vnderstood, which haue greatest conformitie with our affections & desires. Secondly, I say that of all words those Are most clear and easy to be understood, which have greatest conformity with our affections & Desires. ord, pns11 vvb d pp-f d n2 d vbr av-ds j cc j pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vhb js n1 p-acp po12 n2 cc n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 34
176 For which cause God framing his stile to our capacity, by similitudes of worldly things which are most esteemed and affected of vs, leadeth vs from the lower parts of the earth far aboue all the visible heavens, from carnall and sensuall imaginations to spirituall and godly meditations, from the vaine cōceit which we haue of our owne worthinesse, to bungring and thirsting after his righteousnesse? Neither did he fetch such similitudes from a farre off, For which cause God framing his style to our capacity, by Similitudes of worldly things which Are most esteemed and affected of us, leads us from the lower parts of the earth Far above all the visible heavens, from carnal and sensual Imaginations to spiritual and godly meditations, from the vain conceit which we have of our own worthiness, to bungring and thirsting After his righteousness? Neither did he fetch such Similitudes from a Far off, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvg po31 n1 p-acp po12 n1, p-acp n2 pp-f j n2 r-crq vbr av-ds vvn cc vvn pp-f pno12, vvz pno12 p-acp dt jc n2 pp-f dt n1 av-j p-acp d dt j n2, p-acp j cc j n2 p-acp j cc j n2, p-acp dt j n1 r-crq pns12 vhb pp-f po12 d n1, p-acp j-vvg cc vvg p-acp po31 n1? av-d vdd pns31 vvi d n2 p-acp dt av-j a-acp, (6) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 35
177 but e re natâ, as his servants did light on such or such things, he maketh allusion vnto them, but e re natâ, as his Servants did Light on such or such things, he makes allusion unto them, cc-acp sy zz fw-la, p-acp po31 n2 vdd vvi p-acp d cc d n2, pns31 vvz n1 p-acp pno32, (6) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 35
178 and by them instructeth his people in the knowledge of the mysteries of the Kingdome of Heaven. and by them Instructeth his people in the knowledge of the Mysteres of the Kingdom of Heaven. cc p-acp pno32 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 35
179 Because men prise gold aboue all mettall, and value precious stones at an high rate, he saith that he will lay the foundations of his Church with precious stones, make her gates of pearles, her wals of iasper, her streets of pure gold. Because men prize gold above all mettle, and valve precious stones At an high rate, he Says that he will lay the foundations of his Church with precious stones, make her gates of Pearls, her walls of jasper, her streets of pure gold. p-acp n2 vvb n1 p-acp d n1, cc vvb j n2 p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvz cst pns31 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp j n2, vvb po31 n2 pp-f n2, po31 n2 pp-f n1, po31 n2 pp-f j n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 35
180 Because the Iewes were much given to bodily exercise, and to renting their clothes in the dayes of their fasting, he speaketh vnto them of a spirituall fasting ▪ which he calleth the loosing of the bands of wickednesse, &c. and the renting their hearts. Because also they were ever bragging that they were Iewes, and had the Circumcision, the Apostle teacheth them that the true Iew whose praise is not of men, Because the Iewes were much given to bodily exercise, and to renting their clothes in the days of their fasting, he speaks unto them of a spiritual fasting ▪ which he calls the losing of the bans of wickedness, etc. and the renting their hearts. Because also they were ever bragging that they were Iewes, and had the Circumcision, the Apostle Teaches them that the true Iew whose praise is not of men, p-acp dt npg1 vbdr av-d vvn p-acp j n1, cc p-acp vvg po32 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n-vvg, pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 pp-f dt j vvg ▪ r-crq pns31 vvz dt vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, av cc dt vvg po32 n2. c-acp av pns32 vbdr av vvg cst pns32 vbdr np2, cc vhd dt n1, dt n1 vvz pno32 d dt j np1 rg-crq n1 vbz xx pp-f n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 36
181 but of God, is one inwardly, that the true Circumcision is that of the heart, in the Spirit, that all true Christians are the Circumcision. but of God, is one inwardly, that the true Circumcision is that of the heart, in the Spirit, that all true Christians Are the Circumcision. cc-acp pp-f np1, vbz pi av-j, cst dt j n1 vbz cst pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1, cst d j np1 vbr dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 36
182 CHRIST, by whose Spirit the Prophets and Apostles spake, did delight in such similitudes: CHRIST, by whose Spirit the prophets and Apostles spoke, did delight in such Similitudes: np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 dt n2 cc n2 vvd, vdd vvi p-acp d n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 36
183 He exhorteth those which are addicted to gathering of perishable and momentarie treasures, to lay vp for themselues treasures in heaven. To them w. He exhorteth those which Are addicted to gathering of perishable and momentary treasures, to lay up for themselves treasures in heaven. To them w. pns31 vvz d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp vvg pp-f j cc j n2, pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp px32 n2 p-acp n1. p-acp pno32 zz. (6) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 36
184 ch told him when he was preaching, that his mother and brethren desired to speake with him, he answered, whosoever shall doe the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother: changed told him when he was preaching, that his mother and brothers desired to speak with him, he answered, whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother: n1 vvd pno31 c-crq pns31 vbds vvg, cst po31 n1 cc n2 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, pns31 vvd, r-crq vmb vdi dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, dt d vbz po11 n1, cc n1, cc n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 37
185 When the woman of Samaria which was drawing water had said vnto him, How is it, that thou being a Iew askest drinke of me which am a woman of Samaria? He tooke occasion of her speech to call his doctrine, his grace, his owne selfe, the living water, whereof whosoever drinketh shall never thirst: When the woman of Samaria which was drawing water had said unto him, How is it, that thou being a Iew askest drink of me which am a woman of Samaria? He took occasion of her speech to call his Doctrine, his grace, his own self, the living water, whereof whosoever Drinketh shall never thirst: c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbds vvg n1 vhd vvn p-acp pno31, c-crq vbz pn31, cst pns21 vbg dt np1 vv2 n1 pp-f pno11 r-crq vbm dt n1 pp-f np1? pns31 vvd n1 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, po31 n1, po31 d n1, dt j-vvg n1, c-crq r-crq vvz vmb av-x vvi: (6) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 37
186 and by such speeches he brought her to the spirituall drinking of the water of grace, whereof the wellspring is in heaven. and by such Speeches he brought her to the spiritual drinking of the water of grace, whereof the wellspring is in heaven. cc p-acp d n2 pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq dt n1 vbz p-acp n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 37
187 When his Disciples prayed him to take some meate, he refused saying, My meate is to doe the will of him that seni me, and to finish his worke. When his Disciples prayed him to take Some meat, he refused saying, My meat is to do the will of him that seni me, and to finish his work. c-crq po31 n2 vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi d n1, pns31 vvd vvg, po11 n1 vbz pc-acp vdi dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst fw-la pno11, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 38
188 In the last day of the feast of Tabernacles, seeing the people very busie about drawing of water, In the last day of the feast of Tabernacles, seeing the people very busy about drawing of water, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, vvg dt n1 av j p-acp vvg pp-f n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 38
189 and powring of it out before the Lord, as if that had beene the principall part of Gods seruice, he stood, and Pouring of it out before the Lord, as if that had been the principal part of God's service, he stood, cc vvg pp-f pn31 av p-acp dt n1, c-acp cs d vhd vbn dt j-jn n1 pp-f npg1 n1, pns31 vvd, (6) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 38
190 and cryed, If any man thirst, let him come to me, and drinke: and cried, If any man thirst, let him come to me, and drink: cc vvd, cs d n1 n1, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp pno11, cc vvi: (6) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 38
191 He that beleeveth in me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water: He that Believeth in me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow Rivers of living water: pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11, c-acp dt n1 vhz vvn, av pp-f po31 n1 vmb vvi n2 pp-f j-vvg n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 38
192 This spake he of the Spirit which they that beleeue in him should receiue. This spoke he of the Spirit which they that believe in him should receive. d vvd pns31 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns32 cst vvb p-acp pno31 vmd vvi. (6) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 38
193 AFTER the same manner, perceiving that those fiue thousand men which he had miraculously fed and filled with fiue loaues and two small fishes, were come to make him a King, not for any true loue vnto him, AFTER the same manner, perceiving that those fiue thousand men which he had miraculously fed and filled with fiue loaves and two small Fish, were come to make him a King, not for any true love unto him, p-acp dt d n1, vvg cst d crd crd n2 r-crq pns31 vhd av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp crd n2 cc crd j n2, vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi pno31 dt n1, xx p-acp d j n1 p-acp pno31, (6) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 39
194 but onely because they had bin fed by him, and had conceived a new hope, that following such a wonderfull King, meate should never be wanting to their bellies, but only Because they had been fed by him, and had conceived a new hope, that following such a wonderful King, meat should never be wanting to their bellies, cc-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vhd vbn vvn p-acp pno31, cc vhd vvn dt j n1, cst vvg d dt j n1, n1 vmd av-x vbi vvg p-acp po32 n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 39
195 yea that he would make bread to raine downe vpon them, as Moses did vpon their fathers in the Wildernesse, he by diversion speaketh to them of a farre more excellent bread, which he would giue them; yea that he would make bred to rain down upon them, as Moses did upon their Father's in the Wilderness, he by diversion speaks to them of a Far more excellent bred, which he would give them; uh cst pns31 vmd vvi n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp pno32, c-acp np1 vdd p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, pns31 p-acp n1 vvz p-acp pno32 pp-f dt av-j av-dc j n1, r-crq pns31 vmd vvi pno32; (6) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 39
196 even of the true bread which came downe from heaven, and endureth vnto everlasting life, & exhorteth them to labour for it: even of the true bred which Come down from heaven, and Endureth unto everlasting life, & exhorteth them to labour for it: av pp-f dt j n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1, cc vvz p-acp j n1, cc vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31: (6) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 39
197 Shewing in all the Chapter, and particularly in this verse, that he is that bread, and that the onely meane to labour for it, is to beleeue in him. Showing in all the Chapter, and particularly in this verse, that he is that bred, and that the only mean to labour for it, is to believe in him. vvg p-acp d dt n1, cc av-j p-acp d n1, cst pns31 vbz d n1, cc cst dt j j pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (6) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 39
198 If he had clothed them miraculously, as miraculously he had fed them, and if they had followed him thervpon to make him King, he would vndoubtedly advised them to labour for the raiments which wax never old, If he had clothed them miraculously, as miraculously he had fed them, and if they had followed him thereupon to make him King, he would undoubtedly advised them to labour for the raiments which wax never old, cs pns31 vhd vvn pno32 av-j, c-acp av-j pns31 vhd vvn pno32, cc cs pns32 vhd vvn pno31 av pc-acp vvi pno31 n1, pns31 vmd av-j vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 r-crq n1 av-x j, (6) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 40
199 and said that he is that raiment. As indeed the holy Apostle will haue vs to beleeue that Christ is our garment, and said that he is that raiment. As indeed the holy Apostle will have us to believe that christ is our garment, cc vvd cst pns31 vbz d n1. p-acp av dt j n1 vmb vhi pno12 pc-acp vvi cst np1 vbz po12 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 40
200 when he saith, that as many as haue beene baptized into Christ, haue put on Christ, and exhorteth vs to put on the Lord Iesus Christ. when he Says, that as many as have been baptised into christ, have put on christ, and exhorteth us to put on the Lord Iesus christ. c-crq pns31 vvz, cst p-acp d c-acp vhb vbn vvn p-acp np1, vhb vvn p-acp np1, cc vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 np1 np1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 40
201 Which no man that is not witlesse or besides himselfe, will take literally, neither also any of the other similitudes whereof there is great plentie in the Scripture, Which no man that is not witless or beside himself, will take literally, neither also any of the other Similitudes whereof there is great plenty in the Scripture, q-crq dx n1 cst vbz xx j cc p-acp px31, vmb vvi av-j, av-dx av d pp-f dt j-jn n2 c-crq pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 40
202 and I haue related some few. and I have related Some few. cc pns11 vhb vvn d d. (6) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 40
203 Let then Papists tell vs, Why the words of this Chapter should be taken in a literall sence, which they shall never be able to doe. Let then Papists tell us, Why the words of this Chapter should be taken in a literal sense, which they shall never be able to do. vvb av njp2 vvb pno12, q-crq dt n2 pp-f d n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, r-crq pns32 vmb av-x vbi j pc-acp vdi. (6) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 41
204 BVT to leaue Papists, let vs, who are to communicate this morning to the blessed seales of this doctrine, weigh in our minds how Christ per allegoriam necessariorum pabulorum, by the allegory of necessary food, BUT to leave Papists, let us, who Are to communicate this morning to the blessed Seals of this Doctrine, weigh in our minds how christ per allegoriam necessariorum pabulorum, by the allegory of necessary food, cc-acp p-acp n1 njp2, vvb pno12, r-crq vbr pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n2 pp-f d n1, vvb p-acp po12 n2 c-crq np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 41
205 as Tertullian speaketh, withdraweth the thoughts of his followers from the outward to the inward man, from the flesh to the Spirit, from the food of the body to the food of the soule, that, if it be possible, those which are fed may be fed againe, as Tertullian speaks, withdraweth the thoughts of his followers from the outward to the inward man, from the Flesh to the Spirit, from the food of the body to the food of the soul, that, if it be possible, those which Are fed may be fed again, c-acp np1 vvz, vvz dt n2 pp-f po31 n2 p-acp dt j p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d, cs pn31 vbb j, d r-crq vbr vvn vmb vbi vvn av, (6) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 42
206 and as he had filled their bellies with bread, he may also fill their minds with his speeches: But if they take them: and as he had filled their bellies with bred, he may also fill their minds with his Speeches: But if they take them: cc c-acp pns31 vhd vvn po32 n2 p-acp n1, pns31 vmb av vvi po32 n2 p-acp po31 n2: cc-acp cs pns32 vvb pno32: (6) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 42
207 And if they take them not, as indeed they tooke them not, i.e. they vnderstood them not, let vs take them, least the fragments perish, as we are exhorted by S. Austin. And if they take them not, as indeed they took them not, i.e. they understood them not, let us take them, lest the fragments perish, as we Are exhorted by S. Austin. cc cs pns32 vvb pno32 xx, c-acp av pns32 vvd pno32 xx, n1 pns32 vvd pno32 xx, vvb pno12 vvi pno32, cs dt n2 vvb, c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1 np1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 42
208 Let vs, I say, now, even now ponder with our selues that although we doe eate and drinke to maintaine this mortall and ever-dying life, Let us, I say, now, even now ponder with our selves that although we do eat and drink to maintain this Mortal and ever-dying life, vvb pno12, pns11 vvb, av, av av vvi p-acp po12 n2 cst cs pns12 vdb vvi cc vvi pc-acp vvi d j-jn cc j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 42
209 and that this is the end of meate and drinke; yet the preserving of this life should not be our principall care. and that this is the end of meat and drink; yet the preserving of this life should not be our principal care. cc cst d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc vvi; av dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 vmd xx vbi po12 j-jn n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 42
210 Doe ye not all know, that meates are for the belly, and the belly for meats, Do you not all know, that Meats Are for the belly, and the belly for Meats, vdb pn22 xx d vvi, d n2 vbr p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 42
211 but God shall destroy both it, and them? And therefore ye should all sigh and groane for a better life, not of the body, but God shall destroy both it, and them? And Therefore you should all sighs and groan for a better life, not of the body, cc-acp np1 vmb vvi av-d pn31, cc pno32? cc av pn22 vmd d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt jc n1, xx pp-f dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 43
212 but of the soule, not of this world, but of the world to come. but of the soul, not of this world, but of the world to come. cc-acp pp-f dt n1, xx pp-f d n1, cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (6) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 43
213 Wherfore listen, I pray you, to the Sonne of God, who assureth you both by his word which now I preach vnto you, Wherefore listen, I pray you, to the Son of God, who assureth you both by his word which now I preach unto you, q-crq vvb, pns11 vvb pn22, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz pn22 d p-acp po31 n1 r-crq av pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, (6) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 43
214 and by his Sacrament which after this Sermon shall be given vnto you, that he is the blessed bread of that blessed life, for you, and vnto you. and by his Sacrament which After this Sermon shall be given unto you, that he is the blessed bred of that blessed life, for you, and unto you. cc p-acp po31 n1 r-crq p-acp d n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn22, cst pns31 vbz dt j-vvn n1 pp-f cst j-vvn n1, c-acp pn22, cc p-acp pn22. (6) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 43
215 Come then, come to the Table of the Lord, thanking him that he vouchsafeth to be your bread, Come then, come to the Table of the Lord, thanking him that he vouchsafeth to be your bred, np1 av, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg pno31 cst pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi po22 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 43
216 and crying vnto him with a more religious and holy desire then the Iewes did, Lord, evermore giue vs this bread. and crying unto him with a more religious and holy desire then the Iewes did, Lord, evermore give us this bred. cc vvg p-acp pno31 p-acp dt av-dc j cc j n1 av dt npg1 vdd, n1, av vvb pno12 d n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 43
217 FOVRTH CHAPTER. FOURTH CHAPTER. ord n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 44
218 I. The excellency of this bread, shewed by the Greek word NONLATINALPHABET, which signifieth both living and quickening. I. The excellency of this bred, showed by the Greek word, which signifies both living and quickening. np1 dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvd p-acp dt jp n1, r-crq vvz d n-vvg cc n-vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 44
219 II. And therefore is well translated both wayes. III. Christ as he is Mediator is living in himselfe, & quickning vnto vs. IV. This bread is wonderfull aboue all other bread. II And Therefore is well translated both ways. III. christ as he is Mediator is living in himself, & quickening unto us IV. This bred is wonderful above all other bred. crd cc av vbz av vvn d n2. np1. np1 c-acp pns31 vbz n1 vbz vvg p-acp px31, cc j-vvg p-acp pno12 np1 d n1 vbz j p-acp d j-jn n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 44
220 V. Exhortation to labour for this bread. V. Exhortation to labour for this bred. np1 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 44
221 THis, desire will increase, and like a woman with childe, we will more and more long after this bread, THis, desire will increase, and like a woman with child, we will more and more long After this bred, d, n1 vmb vvi, cc av-j dt n1 p-acp n1, pns12 vmb av-dc cc av-dc av-j p-acp d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 44
222 if we know more clearely and fully the excellent vertue and vse of it, set down in the word living. For Christ saith, I am the living bread, according to our translation: if we know more clearly and Fully the excellent virtue and use of it, Set down in the word living. For christ Says, I am the living bred, according to our Translation: cs pns12 vvb av-dc av-j cc av-j dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31, vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 vvg. p-acp np1 vvz, pns11 vbm dt j-vvg n1, vvg p-acp po12 n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 45
223 Or according to the Latin translation of Beza, and the French translation, I am the quickning bread. Or according to the Latin Translation of Beza, and the French Translation, I am the quickening bred. cc vvg p-acp dt jp n1 pp-f np1, cc dt jp n1, pns11 vbm dt j-vvg n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 45
224 The Iesuites of France barke most spightfully against this last translation, saying that the Greeke word NONLATINALPHABET in all Greeke Authors signifieth liuing, and is never taken from quickening. But as we say in a common Proverbe, The dog that barkes much, bites but little. The Iesuites of France bark most spitefully against this last Translation, saying that the Greek word in all Greek Authors signifies living, and is never taken from quickening. But as we say in a Common Proverb, The dog that barks much, bites but little. dt npg1 pp-f np1 n1 av-ds av-j p-acp d ord n1, vvg cst dt jp n1 p-acp d jp n2 vvz vvg, cc vbz av-x vvn p-acp j-vvg. p-acp c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 cst n2 d, vvz p-acp j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 45
225 For to discover to you their impudency, both in affirming too boldly that which they know not, For to discover to you their impudence, both in affirming too boldly that which they know not, p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 po32 n1, av-d p-acp vvg av av-j cst r-crq pns32 vvb xx, (7) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 45
226 and in denying shamelesly that which they know. I. The Greeke word hath both significations in the Septuagint Interpreters, whose words the Evangelists and Apostles follow, and in denying shamelessly that which they know. I. The Greek word hath both significations in the septuagint Interpreters, whose words the Evangelists and Apostles follow, cc p-acp vvg av-j cst r-crq pns32 vvb. np1 dt jp n1 vhz d n2 p-acp dt j n2, rg-crq n2 dt n2 cc n2 vvb, (7) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 46
227 when ye reade in the booke of the Psalmes; The Lord will keepe him aliue; Thy word hath quickned me; when you read in the book of the Psalms; The Lord will keep him alive; Thy word hath quickened me; c-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2; dt n1 vmb vvi pno31 j; po21 n1 vhz vvn pno11; (7) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 46
228 quicken me after thy loving kindnesse; quicken me in thy righteousnesse; quicken me, O Lord for thy Names sake; quicken me After thy loving kindness; quicken me in thy righteousness; quicken me, Oh Lord for thy Names sake; vvb pno11 p-acp po21 j-vvg n1; vvb pno11 p-acp po21 n1; vvb pno11, uh n1 p-acp po21 n2 n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 46
229 and other such like places, the Greeke word is the same which is in this Text. and other such like places, the Greek word is the same which is in this Text. cc j-jn d j n2, dt jp n1 vbz dt d r-crq vbz p-acp d np1 (7) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 46
230 2. The words preceeding and following doe shew that living signifieth quickening. In the 33. verse he saith, The bread of God is he which commeth downe from heaven, 2. The words preceding and following do show that living signifies quickening. In the 33. verse he Says, The bred of God is he which comes down from heaven, crd dt n2 vvg cc vvg vdb vvi d vvg vvz j-vvg. p-acp dt crd n1 pns31 vvz, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz pns31 r-crq vvz a-acp p-acp n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 46
231 and giveth life vnto the world. In the 35 verse he saith, I am the bread of life: and gives life unto the world. In the 35 verse he Says, I am the bred of life: cc vvz n1 p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt crd n1 pns31 vvz, pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 46
232 He is so called, saith Tolet, because he maketh others to liue. He is so called, Says Tolet, Because he makes Others to live. pns31 vbz av vvn, vvz np1, c-acp pns31 vvz n2-jn pc-acp vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 46
233 The words following, He that commeth to me shall never hunger, and he that beleeveth in me shall neuer thirst, are an evident proofe that it is so. The words following, He that comes to me shall never hunger, and he that Believeth in me shall never thirst, Are an evident proof that it is so. dt n2 vvg, pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vmb av-x n1, cc pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vmb av-x vvi, vbr dt j n1 cst pn31 vbz av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 47
234 In my Text he saith, I am the living bread which came down from heauen, and addeth in the second part of the verse, If any man eate of this bread he shall liue for ever, calling this bread, Living, because it maketh them that eate it liue for ever. In my Text he Says, I am the living bred which Come down from heaven, and adds in the second part of the verse, If any man eat of this bred he shall live for ever, calling this bred, Living, Because it makes them that eat it live for ever. p-acp po11 n1 pns31 vvz, pns11 vbm dt j-vvg n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1, cc vvz p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1, cs d n1 vvi pp-f d n1 pns31 vmb vvi p-acp av, vvg d n1, vvg, c-acp pn31 vvz pno32 cst vvd pn31 vvi p-acp av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 47
235 In the 57. verse, He saith in the same sence, He that eateth me, even he shall liue by me. In the 57. verse, He Says in the same sense, He that Eateth me, even he shall live by me. p-acp dt crd n1, pns31 vvz p-acp dt d n1, pns31 cst vvz pno11, av pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno11. (7) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 47
236 3. Many Roman Doctors, Thomas Aquinas, and Ferus, two learned Monkes; 3. Many Roman Doctors, Thomas Aquinas, and Ferus, two learned Monks; crd av-d njp n2, np1 np1, cc np1, crd j n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 47
237 Ianssenius, Emmanuel Sa, Maldonat, Tolet, Iesuits, writ vpon this Text, that Living is put for Quickening. Ianssenius, Emmanuel Sa, Maldonatus, Tolet, Iesuits, writ upon this Text, that Living is put for Quickening. np1, np1 uh, j, np1, np2, vvn p-acp d n1, cst vvg vbz vvn p-acp j-vvg. (7) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 47
238 4. But the Iesuites now adayes feare leaft Christ be called quickning in this verse, 4. But the Iesuites now adays Fear leaft christ be called quickening in this verse, crd p-acp dt np2 av av n1 vvd np1 vbb vvn j-vvg p-acp d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 48
239 because they expound it, and all the verses following of the bodily presence of CHRIST in the Eucharist, wherein they confesse that he is not quickning, seeing in the Sacrament not onely many wicked men, Because they expound it, and all the Verses following of the bodily presence of CHRIST in the Eucharist, wherein they confess that he is not quickening, seeing in the Sacrament not only many wicked men, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, cc d dt n2 vvg pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns32 vvb cst pns31 vbz xx j-vvg, vvg p-acp dt n1 xx av-j d j n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 48
240 but also rats, mice, wormes, dogs, asses, toads often eate him, and are not quickened by him. but also rats, mice, worms, Dogs, asses, toads often eat him, and Are not quickened by him. cc-acp av n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, n2 av vvi pno31, cc vbr xx vvn p-acp pno31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 48
241 Which saying is a most horrible blasphemy.. WHAT then? Doe I condemne our own translation? God forbid: Which saying is a most horrible blasphemy.. WHAT then? Doe I condemn our own Translation? God forbid: r-crq vvg vbz dt av-ds j n1.. q-crq av? n1 pns11 vvi po12 d n1? np1 vvb: (7) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 48
242 The Greeke word signifieth living: And is not Christ living? If he were not living how could he giue life? For the bread which liveth not, cannot giue life. The Greek word signifies living: And is not christ living? If he were not living how could he give life? For the bred which lives not, cannot give life. dt jp n1 vvz vvg: cc vbz xx np1 vvg? cs pns31 vbdr xx vvg c-crq vmd pns31 vvi n1? p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvz xx, vmbx vvi n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 49
243 Therefore our translation is good, and on it ▪ dependeth the truen of the French translation, Therefore our Translation is good, and on it ▪ dependeth the truen of the French Translation, av po12 n1 vbz j, cc p-acp pn31 ▪ vvz dt vvi pp-f dt jp n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 49
244 as the effect on the cause. as the Effect on the cause. c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 49
245 And as the first excludeth not the last, •o the 〈 … 〉 the first, is the cause is included in the effect, And as the First excludeth not the last, •o the 〈 … 〉 the First, is the cause is included in the Effect, cc c-acp dt ord vvz xx dt ord, av dt 〈 … 〉 dt ord, vbz dt n1 vbz vvd p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 49
246 and the word Living, signifieth both, and must signifie both, that the words of our. Sariour may be found true. and the word Living, signifies both, and must signify both, that the words of our. Sariour may be found true. cc dt n1 vvg, vvz d, cc vmb vvi d, cst dt n2 pp-f po12. n1 vmb vbi vvn j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 49
247 For what comfort should it be vnto vs, that Christ liveth in vs, if he did not quicken vs? And this is the drift of this whole Chapter to shew, that he liveth in all them that eate him, For what Comfort should it be unto us, that christ lives in us, if he did not quicken us? And this is the drift of this Whole Chapter to show, that he lives in all them that eat him, p-acp r-crq n1 vmd pn31 vbi p-acp pno12, cst np1 vvz p-acp pno12, cs pns31 vdd xx vvi pno12? cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvz p-acp d pno32 cst vvd pno31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 49
248 and giveth eternall life to all those in whom he liveth, least we should thinke him to be like vnto the swarme of Bees, which did liue and make honey in the carkasse of the Lyon which S••pson had killed, and gives Eternal life to all those in whom he lives, lest we should think him to be like unto the swarm of Bees, which did live and make honey in the carcase of the lion which S••pson had killed, cc vvz j n1 p-acp d d p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz, cs pns12 vmd vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vdd vvi cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq np1 vhd vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 50
249 but did not giue life to the Lyon. but did not give life to the lion. cc-acp vdd xx vvi n1 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 50
250 War doe we fight for a word, when no Christian dare deny, but that Christ is both living and quickning? It is safer for vs to consider how Christ is living, & wherefore he is so called. War do we fight for a word, when no Christian Dare deny, but that christ is both living and quickening? It is safer for us to Consider how christ is living, & Wherefore he is so called. n1 vdb pns12 vvi p-acp dt n1, c-crq av-dx np1 vvb vvi, cc-acp cst np1 vbz d n-vvg cc j-vvg? pn31 vbz jc p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi c-crq np1 vbz vvg, cc c-crq pns31 vbz av vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 50
251 If ye consider him as he is the Word which was in the beginning, i.e. as he is true God coessentiall and coeternall to his Father, in him was life: He was living formally. For in God to liue and to be, are one thing. If you Consider him as he is the Word which was in the beginning, i.e. as he is true God coessential and coeternal to his Father, in him was life: He was living formally. For in God to live and to be, Are one thing. cs pn22 vvb pno31 c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1, n1 c-acp pns31 vbz j np1 j cc j p-acp po31 n1, p-acp pno31 vbds n1: pns31 vbds vvg av-j. c-acp p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vbi, vbr pi n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 50
252 But in this sence we are all strangers from God. But in this sense we Are all Strangers from God. p-acp p-acp d n1 pns12 vbr d n2 p-acp np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 50
253 For what communion can carkasses dead in sin, as we are all by nature, haue with God who liveth for ever & ever? Therefore he speaketh of himselfe as he is the Sonne of man, that is to say, the Mediator between God & man, (for so is the Mediator called by Daniel ) or as God made manifest in the flesh. For what communion can carcases dead in since, as we Are all by nature, have with God who lives for ever & ever? Therefore he speaks of himself as he is the Son of man, that is to say, the Mediator between God & man, (for so is the Mediator called by daniel) or as God made manifest in the Flesh. p-acp r-crq n1 vmb n2 av-j p-acp n1, c-acp pns12 vbr d p-acp n1, vhb p-acp np1 r-crq vvz p-acp av cc av? av pns31 vvz pp-f px31 c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 p-acp np1 cc n1, (c-acp av vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp np1) cc c-acp np1 vvd j p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 51
254 For as he is the Sonne of man, or as he is Mediator between God and man, the Father hath given him to haue life in himselfe, not to keepe it to himselfe, For as he is the Son of man, or as he is Mediator between God and man, the Father hath given him to have life in himself, not to keep it to himself, c-acp c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc c-acp pns31 vbz n1 p-acp np1 cc n1, dt n1 vhz vvn pno31 pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp px31, xx pc-acp vvi pn31 pc-acp px31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 51
255 but to communicate it to all the members of his mystical body. but to communicate it to all the members of his mystical body. cc-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f po31 j n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 51
256 This is cleare by his owne words in the fist chapter of this Gospel, where first he sheweth that he giveth life, saying, As the Father raiseth vp the dead and quickneth them, This is clear by his own words in the fist chapter of this Gospel, where First he shows that he gives life, saying, As the Father Raiseth up the dead and Quickeneth them, d vbz j p-acp po31 d n2 p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f d n1, c-crq ord pns31 vvz cst pns31 vvz n1, vvg, p-acp dt n1 vvz a-acp dt j cc vvz pno32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 51
257 even so the Sonne quickneth them whom he will. And again, Verily, verily I say vnto you, the houre is comming, and now is, even so the Son Quickeneth them whom he will. And again, Verily, verily I say unto you, the hour is coming, and now is, av av dt n1 vvz pno32 r-crq pns31 vmb. cc av, av-j, av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, dt n1 vbz vvg, cc av vbz, (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 51
258 when the dead shall heare the voice of the Sonne of God, and they that heare it, shall liue. when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear it, shall live. c-crq dt j vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pns32 cst vvb pn31, vmb vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 52
259 Secondly, he rendreth this reason why he giveth life to the dead, For as the Father hath life in himselfe, Secondly, he rendereth this reason why he gives life to the dead, For as the Father hath life in himself, ord, pns31 vvz d n1 c-crq pns31 vvz n1 p-acp dt j, c-acp c-acp dt n1 vhz n1 p-acp px31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 52
260 so hath he given to the Sonne to haue life in himselfe. so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself. av vhz pns31 vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp px31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 52
261 As the Sunne hath light, the fire heat, a Well-spring water in themselues, not for themselues, As the Sun hath Light, the fire heat, a Wellspring water in themselves, not for themselves, p-acp dt n1 vhz n1, dt n1 n1, dt n1 n1 p-acp px32, xx p-acp px32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 52
262 but for the vse of man and beast: So Christ hath life in himselfe, that he may giue life vnto vs. but for the use of man and beast: So christ hath life in himself, that he may give life unto us cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1: av np1 vhz n1 p-acp px31, cst pns31 vmb vvi n1 p-acp pno12 (7) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 52
263 For this cause he is called liuing, first subiectiuè, because he hath life in himselfe: For this cause he is called living, First subiectiuè, Because he hath life in himself: c-acp d n1 pns31 vbz vvn vvg, ord fw-fr, c-acp pns31 vhz n1 p-acp px31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 52
264 Secondly, effectiuè, because he hath it not for himselfe, but giveth it to all those that haue him, Secondly, effectiuè, Because he hath it not for himself, but gives it to all those that have him, ord, fw-fr, c-acp pns31 vhz pn31 xx p-acp px31, cc-acp vvz pn31 p-acp d d cst vhb pno31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 52
265 as S. Iohn saith, he that hath the Sonne, hath life. as S. John Says, he that hath the Son, hath life. c-acp np1 np1 vvz, pns31 cst vhz dt n1, vhz n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 52
266 Even as the scripture calleth a Well of living water, that which having abundance of water in it selfe, springs, Even as the scripture calls a Well of living water, that which having abundance of water in it self, springs, av-j c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n1, cst r-crq vhg n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn31 n1, n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 53
267 and flowes, and runnes, and imparts it selfe vnto all. O MOST wonderfull and powerfull bread! and flows, and runs, and imparts it self unto all. Oh MOST wonderful and powerful bred! cc vvz, cc vvz, cc vvz pn31 n1 p-acp d. uh av-ds j cc j n1! (7) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 53
268 No other bread hath life in it selfe: This hath: No other bread giveth life: This doth. No other bred hath life in it self: This hath: No other bred gives life: This does. dx j-jn n1 vhz n1 p-acp pn31 n1: d vhz: dx j-jn n1 vvz n1: d vdz. (7) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 53
269 No other bread is a preservatiue against death: This is: All other bread perisheth: This endureth vnto euer lasting life. No other bred is a preservative against death: This is: All other bred Perishes: This Endureth unto ever lasting life. dx j-jn n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1: d vbz: d j-jn n1 vvz: d vvz p-acp av j-vvg n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 53
270 Not only it liveth in it selfe, but also it maketh to liue eternally the soules of all those that eate it: Not only it lives in it self, but also it makes to live eternally the Souls of all those that eat it: xx av-j pn31 vvz p-acp pn31 n1, cc-acp av pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi av-j dt n2 pp-f d d cst vvb pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 53
271 and shall at the last day of the world quicken the bodies of all those whose soules it hath quickened in this world, and shall At the last day of the world quicken the bodies of all those whose Souls it hath quickened in this world, cc vmb p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb dt n2 pp-f d d rg-crq n2 pn31 vhz vvn p-acp d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 53
272 as he saith, Who so eateth my flesh, and drinketh my bloud, hath eternall life, and I will raise him vp at the last day. as he Says, Who so Eateth my Flesh, and Drinketh my blood, hath Eternal life, and I will raise him up At the last day. c-acp pns31 vvz, r-crq av vvz po11 n1, cc vvz po11 n1, vhz j n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi pno31 a-acp p-acp dt ord n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 54
273 His flesh and his bloud, or rather he himselfe by tearing his flesh and renting it from his soule, He by shedding his bloud in his death is the living bread, giuer and keeper of life, and therefore most worthily called, the bread of life. His Flesh and his blood, or rather he himself by tearing his Flesh and renting it from his soul, He by shedding his blood in his death is the living bred, giver and keeper of life, and Therefore most worthily called, the bred of life. po31 n1 cc po31 n1, cc av-c pns31 px31 p-acp vvg po31 n1 cc vvg pn31 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 p-acp vvg po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbz dt j-vvg n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, cc av av-ds av-j vvn, dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 54
274 RIGHT HONORABLE, Reverend, Worshipfull, and beloved Auditours, remember, I pray you, the exhortation of our Saviour to the Iewes of Capernaum, and labour not for the meate which perisheth, RIGHT HONOURABLE, Reverend, Worshipful, and Beloved Auditors, Remember, I pray you, the exhortation of our Saviour to the Iewes of Capernaum, and labour not for the meat which Perishes, j-jn j, n-jn, j, cc j-vvn n2, vvb, pns11 vvb pn22, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt npg1 pp-f np1, cc vvb xx p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvz, (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 54
275 but for that meate which endureth vnto everlasting life. Alas! but for that meat which Endureth unto everlasting life. Alas! cc-acp p-acp d n1 r-crq vvz p-acp j n1. uh! (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 54
276 it is a pitifull spectacle to behold how men labour for the meate which perisheth, they rise vp early, they sit vp late, they eate the bread of sorrowes: it is a pitiful spectacle to behold how men labour for the meat which Perishes, they rise up early, they fit up late, they eat the bred of sorrows: pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi c-crq n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvz, pns32 vvb a-acp av-j, pns32 vvb a-acp av-j, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 55
277 It entreth in at the mouth, it goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught. It entereth in At the Mouth, it Goes into the belly, and is cast out into the draught. pn31 vvz p-acp p-acp dt n1, pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc vbz vvn av p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 55
278 If men labour exceeding hard for such bread, how should we labour for this living bread? Not to purchase it: If men labour exceeding hard for such bred, how should we labour for this living bred? Not to purchase it: cs n2 vvb vvg av-j p-acp d n1, q-crq vmd pns12 vvi p-acp d j-vvg n1? xx pc-acp vvi pn31: (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 55
279 for it groweth not in the earth, it is not sold in the Shambles, it is not to be bought in the Shops. for it grows not in the earth, it is not sold in the Shambles, it is not to be bought in the Shops. c-acp pn31 vvz xx p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n2, pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 55
280 But to reach vnto it, where it is: but to receiue it where and when it is offered. But to reach unto it, where it is: but to receive it where and when it is offered. p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31, c-crq pn31 vbz: cc-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 c-crq cc c-crq pn31 vbz vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 55
281 It is offered every where, in the towne, in the fields, in our houses, in our closets: It is offered every where, in the town, in the fields, in our houses, in our closets: pn31 vbz vvn d c-crq, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2, p-acp po12 n2, p-acp po12 n2: (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 55
282 But namely in the Church when the Gospell is preached, and particularly when the blessed Sacrament is given, as to you, this day. But namely in the Church when the Gospel is preached, and particularly when the blessed Sacrament is given, as to you, this day. cc-acp av p-acp dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, cc av-j c-crq dt j-vvn n1 vbz vvn, c-acp p-acp pn22, d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 55
283 The preaching of the Gospell is the golden Table wherevpon this shew bread is set: The preaching of the Gospel is the golden Table whereupon this show bred is Set: dt vvg pp-f dt n1 vbz dt j n1 c-crq d n1 n1 vbz vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 56
284 This holy Sacrament is as it were the golden dish, wherein it is offered vnto vs. We know what we must doe to receiue the outward Sacrament, the bread of the Lord: This holy Sacrament is as it were the golden dish, wherein it is offered unto us We know what we must do to receive the outward Sacrament, the bred of the Lord: d j n1 vbz c-acp pn31 vbdr dt j n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 pns12 vvi r-crq pns12 vmb vdi pc-acp vvi dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 56
285 If we receiue it from the hand of the Minister: for he is no better then Moses, who gaue not the true bread from heaven; If we receive it from the hand of the Minister: for he is no better then Moses, who gave not the true bred from heaven; cs pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: c-acp pns31 vbz dx jc cs np1, r-crq vvd xx dt j n1 p-acp n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 56
286 When we haue received it, we eat• it, we let it downe into out stomacks, we disgest it: Nothing is more easie. When we have received it, we eat• it, we let it down into out stomachs, we digest it: Nothing is more easy. c-crq pns12 vhb vvn pn31, pns12 n1 pn31, pns12 vvb pn31 a-acp p-acp av n2, pns12 vvi pn31: np1 vbz av-dc j. (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 56
287 But 〈 ◊ 〉 receiue the bread which is the Lord another worke more difficult is required: But 〈 ◊ 〉 receive the bred which is the Lord Another work more difficult is required: p-acp 〈 sy 〉 vvi dt n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 j-jn n1 av-dc j vbz vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 56
288 This is the worke of God, that ye beleeue in him whom he hath sent. Your soules must goe vp to heaven. There the Table is covered: This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent. Your Souls must go up to heaven. There the Table is covered: d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pn22 vvb p-acp pno31 ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn. po22 n2 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp n1. a-acp dt n1 vbz vvn: (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 56
289 There is the bread which is the Lord set vpon the Table of the Mercie of God: There is the bred which is the Lord Set upon the Table of the Mercy of God: pc-acp vbz dt n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 57
290 There God the Father giveth it by his eternall will and decree: There the Sonne giveth it by his merite, and consent: There God the Father gives it by his Eternal will and Decree: There the Son gives it by his merit, and consent: a-acp np1 dt n1 vvz pn31 p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1: a-acp dt n1 vvz pn31 p-acp po31 n1, cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 57
291 There the holy Ghost taketh it, as it were, in his hands, entreth with it into your hearts, There the holy Ghost Takes it, as it were, in his hands, entereth with it into your hearts, a-acp dt j n1 vvz pn31, c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp po31 n2, vvz p-acp pn31 p-acp po22 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 57
292 and offereth it vnto your famished soules: The Cherubims and Seraphims stand by and wonder. Send your faith thither, and there your faith shall receiue it. and Offereth it unto your famished Souls: The Cherubims and Seraphims stand by and wonder. Send your faith thither, and there your faith shall receive it. cc vvz pn31 p-acp po22 j-vvn n2: dt n2 cc np2 vvb p-acp cc vvi. np1 po22 n1 av, cc a-acp po22 n1 vmb vvi pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 57
293 This is the worke which God commandeth. 1 Ioh. 3.23. This is the worke which God himselfe worketh in you. Eph. 1.3. Phil. 1.29. This is the worke, which if ye want, all your workes are sinnes. Rom. 14.23. and it is impossible that yee should please God. Heb. 11.6. Which if ye haue, by it Iesus Christ will dwell in you. Eph. 3.17. This is the work which God commands. 1 John 3.23. This is the work which God himself works in you. Ephesians 1.3. Philip 1.29. This is the work, which if you want, all your works Are Sins. Rom. 14.23. and it is impossible that ye should please God. Hebrew 11.6. Which if you have, by it Iesus christ will dwell in you. Ephesians 3.17. d vbz dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz. crd np1 crd. d vbz dt n1 r-crq np1 px31 vvz p-acp pn22. np1 crd. np1 crd. d vbz dt n1, r-crq cs pn22 vvb, d po22 n2 vbr n2. np1 crd. cc pn31 vbz j cst pn22 vmd vvi np1. np1 crd. r-crq cs pn22 vhb, p-acp pn31 np1 np1 vmb vvi p-acp pn22. np1 crd. (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 57
294 and liue in you, and quicken you so sensibly, that ye shall say as truely, as S. Paul said, I liue, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me. and live in you, and quicken you so sensibly, that you shall say as truly, as S. Paul said, I live, yet not I, but christ lives in me. cc vvb p-acp pn22, cc vvb pn22 av av-j, cst pn22 vmb vvi a-acp av-j, c-acp np1 np1 vvd, pns11 vvb, av xx pns11, cc-acp np1 vvz p-acp pno11. (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 58
295 And this life of Christ, or Christ living in you, shall be so powerfull in you, that as Elijah by the strength of that bread and of that water which the Angel of God prepared for him, went fortie dayes and fortie nights, without hunger, without thirst, without wearinesse, till he came vnto Horeb the Mount of God. And this life of christ, or christ living in you, shall be so powerful in you, that as Elijah by the strength of that bred and of that water which the Angel of God prepared for him, went fortie days and fortie nights, without hunger, without thirst, without weariness, till he Come unto Horeb the Mount of God. cc d n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 vvg p-acp pn22, vmb vbi av j p-acp pn22, cst p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc pp-f d n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno31, vvd crd n2 cc crd n2, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 58
296 So by the vertue of this living bread, which no Angel of God, but God himselfe hath prepared, ye shall walke couragiously and constantly all the dayes of your life, till ye come to the kingdome of heaven, where ye shall sit downe with Abraham, and Isaac, So by the virtue of this living bred, which no Angel of God, but God himself hath prepared, you shall walk courageously and constantly all the days of your life, till you come to the Kingdom of heaven, where you shall fit down with Abraham, and Isaac, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-vvg n1, r-crq dx n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp np1 px31 vhz vvn, pn22 vmb vvi av-j cc av-j d dt n2 pp-f po22 n1, c-acp pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pn22 vmb vvb a-acp p-acp np1, cc np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 59
297 and Iacob, and there be abundantly satisfied with these pleasures which are at the right hand of God for evermore. and Iacob, and there be abundantly satisfied with these pleasures which Are At the right hand of God for evermore. cc np1, cc pc-acp vbi av-j vvn p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp av. (7) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 59
298 FIFT CHAPTER. I. Christ came not downe from heaven as man. II. Neither as God by a locall motion. FIFT CHAPTER. I. christ Come not down from heaven as man. II Neither as God by a local motion. ord n1. np1 np1 vvd xx a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n1. crd av-dx c-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 59
299 III. Neither as sent and approved of God. IV. But as God incarnate. V. Three commings of Christ. III. Neither as sent and approved of God. IV. But as God incarnate. V. Three comings of christ. np1. av-d a-acp vvd cc vvn pp-f np1. np1 cc-acp p-acp np1 j. np1 crd n2-vvg pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 59
300 VI. What should be the order of our conceptions concerning Christ. VI. What should be the order of our conceptions Concerning christ. crd. q-crq vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vvg np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 60
301 WE HAVE, yet the last part of my text to consider, concerning the cause of the excellency of this bread: WE HAVE, yet the last part of my text to Consider, Concerning the cause of the excellency of this bred: pns12 vhb, av dt ord n1 pp-f po11 n1 pc-acp vvi, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 60
302 For ye may aske how any bread can be so excellent, that it liveth, or so powerfull, that quickneth. And certainely no other bread can: For you may ask how any bred can be so excellent, that it lives, or so powerful, that Quickeneth. And Certainly no other bred can: c-acp pn22 vmb vvi c-crq d n1 vmb vbi av j, cst pn31 vvz, cc av j, cst vvz. cc av-j dx j-jn n1 vmb: (8) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 60
303 But this can, because, it came downe from heaven: But this can, Because, it Come down from heaven: cc-acp d vmb, c-acp, pn31 vvd a-acp p-acp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 60
304 What is the meaning of these words? Valentin said that he brought his body from heaven: But that is false: What is the meaning of these words? Valentine said that he brought his body from heaven: But that is false: r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2? np1 vvd cst pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp n1: cc-acp cst vbz j: (8) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 60
305 For the Scripture beareth record that he tooke on him the seed of Abraham, was made of the seed of David according to the flesh, and was borne of the Virgin Mary. For the Scripture bears record that he took on him the seed of Abraham, was made of the seed of David according to the Flesh, and was born of the Virgae Marry. c-acp dt n1 vvz n1 cst pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt n1, cc vbds vvn pp-f dt n1 uh. (8) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 60
306 IF any say that his divine nature came from heaven by a locall motion. That also is false: IF any say that his divine nature Come from heaven by a local motion. That also is false: cs d vvb cst po31 j-jn n1 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1. cst av vbz j: (8) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 61
307 Doe I not fill heauen and earth saith the Lord? He is infinite, and without going, without comming, without alteration, without generation, without corruptiō, without any motion whatsoever, he filleth the whole world, not as the water, not as the aire, not as the light it selfe, Do I not fill heaven and earth Says the Lord? He is infinite, and without going, without coming, without alteration, without generation, without corruption, without any motion whatsoever, he fills the Whole world, not as the water, not as the air, not as the Light it self, vdb pns11 xx vvi n1 cc n1 vvz dt n1? pns31 vbz j, cc p-acp vvg, p-acp vvg, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp d n1 r-crq, pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1, xx p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 61
308 as if with the lesser part of himselfe he did sill the lesser part of the world, as if with the lesser part of himself he did sill the lesser part of the world, c-acp cs p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f px31 pns31 vdd vvi dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 61
309 and with the greater part of himselfe, the greater part thereof. He can he all every where, and contained no where: and with the greater part of himself, the greater part thereof. He can he all every where, and contained no where: cc p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f px31, dt jc n1 av. pns31 vmb pns31 d d c-crq, cc vvd dx c-crq: (8) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 61
310 He can come, and not leaue the place wherein he was: He can goe away, and not leaue the place wherevnto he came. He can come, and not leave the place wherein he was: He can go away, and not leave the place whereunto he Come. pns31 vmb vvi, cc xx vvi dt n1 c-crq pns31 vbds: pns31 vmb vvi av, cc xx vvi dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvd. (8) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 61
311 IF WE say that he came downe from heaven, because he was foreordeined, sent, anointed, approved, confirmed of God: So were all the Apostles: IF WE say that he Come down from heaven, Because he was foreordeined, sent, anointed, approved, confirmed of God: So were all the Apostles: cs pns12 vvb d pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn, vvn, vvn, j-vvn, vvn pp-f np1: av vbdr d dt n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 62
312 So are all the true Ministers of God. So Are all the true Ministers of God. av vbr d dt j n2 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 62
313 Yet the Scripture saith not of any of them, that they are come downe from heaven. Yet the Scripture Says not of any of them, that they Are come down from heaven. av dt n1 vvz xx pp-f d pp-f pno32, cst pns32 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 62
314 Christ saith, that the Baptisme of Iohn was from heaven. And S. Iames saith, that every good gift, and every perfect gift is from aboue, christ Says, that the Baptism of John was from heaven. And S. James Says, that every good gift, and every perfect gift is from above, np1 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds p-acp n1. cc np1 np1 vvz, cst d j n1, cc d j n1 vbz p-acp a-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 62
315 and commeth down from the Father of lights. Yet S. Iohn comparing himselfe with Christ, saith of himselfe: and comes down from the Father of lights. Yet S. John comparing himself with christ, Says of himself: cc vvz a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. av n1 np1 vvg px31 p-acp np1, vvz pp-f px31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 62
316 He that is of the earth, is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: He that is of the earth, is earthly, and speaks of the earth: pns31 cst vbz pp-f dt n1, vbz j, cc vvz pp-f dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 62
317 But of Christ he saith exclusiuely to all creatures, He that commeth from heaven is aboue all. But of christ he Says exclusively to all creatures, He that comes from heaven is above all. cc-acp pp-f np1 pns31 vvz av-j p-acp d n2, pns31 cst vvz p-acp n1 vbz p-acp d. (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 62
318 All Gods servants are borne on earth, and called from heaven, but they come not downe from heaven: All God's Servants Are born on earth, and called from heaven, but they come not down from heaven: d n2 n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1, cc vvn p-acp n1, cc-acp pns32 vvb xx a-acp p-acp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 63
319 They receiue from heaven, but from heaven they bring not the doctrine which they teach vs. Likewise all the gifts of God are created on earth by God who is in heaven. They receive from heaven, but from heaven they bring not the Doctrine which they teach us Likewise all the Gifts of God Are created on earth by God who is in heaven. pns32 vvb p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pns32 vvb xx dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvb pno12 av d dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 63
320 And therfore S. Iames saith, that they come from him: But they are not in heaven, nor elsewhere, before God create them on earth. And Therefore S. James Says, that they come from him: But they Are not in heaven, nor elsewhere, before God create them on earth. cc av n1 np1 vvz, cst pns32 vvb p-acp pno31: cc-acp pns32 vbr xx p-acp n1, ccx av, c-acp np1 vvb pno32 p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 63
321 Whereas Christ was in heaven before he came downe from heaven, as he said to his Disciples, What, and if ye shall see the Sonne of man ascend vp where he was before? And being on earth he feared not to say to Nicodemus, that even then he was in heaven. Which cannot be said of the gift of God, which when they are come from heaven, Whereas christ was in heaven before he Come down from heaven, as he said to his Disciples, What, and if you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? And being on earth he feared not to say to Nicodemus, that even then he was in heaven. Which cannot be said of the gift of God, which when they Are come from heaven, cs np1 vbds p-acp n1 c-acp pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2, q-crq, cc cs pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 vvb a-acp c-crq pns31 vbds a-acp? cc vbg p-acp n1 pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, cst av av pns31 vbds p-acp n1. r-crq vmbx vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 64
322 and are on the earth, are not in heaven: and Are on the earth, Are not in heaven: cc vbr p-acp dt n1, vbr xx p-acp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 64
323 Yea the Angels themselues when they come from heaven vnto vs, are no more in heaven, till they returne vnto it againe. Yea the Angels themselves when they come from heaven unto us, Are no more in heaven, till they return unto it again. uh dt n2 px32 c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp pno12, vbr av-dx av-dc p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp pn31 av. (8) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 64
324 THIS then is a particular speech, and a phrase of the Scripture appropriated to God, who is said to come downe from heaven, when he maketh himselfe knowne vnto the world by some strange and vnaccustomed worke, as I haue shewed else-where. THIS then is a particular speech, and a phrase of the Scripture appropriated to God, who is said to come down from heaven, when he makes himself known unto the world by Some strange and unaccustomed work, as I have showed elsewhere. np1 av vbz dt j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vvz px31 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d j cc j n1, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn av. (8) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 64
325 And therefore when Christ saith that he is come downe from heaven, he will haue vs to vnderstand and beleeue 1. that he is God. 2. that he hath made himselfe manifest to the world by an extraordinary worke, And Therefore when christ Says that he is come down from heaven, he will have us to understand and believe 1. that he is God. 2. that he hath made himself manifest to the world by an extraordinary work, cc av c-crq np1 vvz d pns31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1, pns31 vmb vhi pno12 pc-acp vvi cc vvi crd d pns31 vbz np1. crd d pns31 vhz vvn px31 j p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 65
326 even the most wonderfull that ever was, or ever shall be in the world. even the most wonderful that ever was, or ever shall be in the world. av dt av-ds j cst av vbds, cc av vmb vbi p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 65
327 He meaneth his Incarnation, whereby God was made manifest in the flesh, not by conversion of the Godhead into the manhood, He means his Incarnation, whereby God was made manifest in the Flesh, not by conversion of the Godhead into the manhood, pns31 vvz po31 n1, c-crq np1 vbds vvn j p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 65
328 or of the manhood into the Godhead, not also by confusion of the two natures into one: or of the manhood into the Godhead, not also by confusion of the two nature's into one: cc pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, xx av p-acp n1 pp-f dt crd n2 p-acp crd: (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 65
329 But by that most wonderfull vnion, whereby remaining whole in that which is his, and whole in that which is ours, he is the same in both: But by that most wonderful Union, whereby remaining Whole in that which is his, and Whole in that which is ours, he is the same in both: cc-acp p-acp cst av-ds j n1, c-crq vvg j-jn p-acp d r-crq vbz png31, cc j-jn p-acp d r-crq vbz png12, pns31 vbz dt d p-acp d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 65
330 Not another in that which is his, and another in that which is ours. Not Another in that which is his, and Another in that which is ours. xx j-jn p-acp d r-crq vbz png31, cc j-jn p-acp d r-crq vbz png12. (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 65
331 And so cōming downe from the heavenly seat, and not departing from the glory of his Father, being inuisible in that which is his, was made visible in that which is ours; the incomprehensible was comprehended; And so coming down from the heavenly seat, and not departing from the glory of his Father, being invisible in that which is his, was made visible in that which is ours; the incomprehensible was comprehended; cc av vvg a-acp p-acp dt j n1, cc xx vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbg j p-acp d r-crq vbz png31, vbds vvn j p-acp d r-crq vbz png12; dt j vbds vvn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 66
332 he that was before all times tooke his being in time, the Lord of all tooke the forme of a servant, God impassible disdained not to be a passible man, he that was before all times took his being in time, the Lord of all took the Form of a servant, God impassable disdained not to be a passable man, pns31 cst vbds p-acp d n2 vvd po31 n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f d vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 j vvd xx pc-acp vbi dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 66
333 and the immortall to be subiect to the Lawes of death. This is his comming downe from heaven. and the immortal to be Subject to the Laws of death. This is his coming down from heaven. cc dt j pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. d vbz png31 vvg a-acp p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 66
334 Non venit qui aberat, sed apparuit qui latebat; He was not absent from vs before he came: Non venit qui aberat, sed He appeared qui latebat; He was not absent from us before he Come: fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; pns31 vbds xx j p-acp pno12 c-acp pns31 vvd: (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 66
335 But he was hid till then, and then he appeared. But he was hid till then, and then he appeared. cc-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp av, cc av pns31 vvd. (8) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 66
336 TO MAKE this more cleare, let vs either learne, or remember, that the Scripture maketh mention of three commings of Christ, the first is past: the second is: the third shall be: TO MAKE this more clear, let us either Learn, or Remember, that the Scripture makes mention of three comings of christ, the First is passed: the second is: the third shall be: p-acp n1 d dc j, vvb pno12 d vvi, cc vvi, cst dt n1 vvz n1 pp-f crd n2-vvg pp-f np1, dt ord vbz vvn: dt ord vbz: dt ord vmb vbi: (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 66
337 His first comming was in the infirmity of the flesh, wherein once in the end of the world, he hath appeared to put away sinne. His First coming was in the infirmity of the Flesh, wherein once in the end of the world, he hath appeared to put away sin. po31 ord n-vvg vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi av n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 67
338 Of this comming Saint Iohn saith, that Iesus knew that he was come from God, and went to God. Of this coming Saint John Says, that Iesus knew that he was come from God, and went to God. pp-f d j-vvg n1 np1 vvz, cst np1 vvd cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc vvd p-acp np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 67
339 He came from God, saith Bernard, not leaving him: He Come from God, Says Bernard, not leaving him: pns31 vvd p-acp np1, vvz np1, xx vvg pno31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 67
340 And he goeth to God, not leaving vs. He came from God, when being the Sonne of God in heaven without a mother, he became the son of a woman on earth without a Father: And he Goes to God, not leaving us He Come from God, when being the Son of God in heaven without a mother, he became the son of a woman on earth without a Father: cc pns31 vvz p-acp np1, xx vvg pno12 pns31 vvd p-acp np1, c-crq vbg dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 67
341 For his Father knew not a woman: and his mother knew not a man This is a most wonderfull comming. For his Father knew not a woman: and his mother knew not a man This is a most wonderful coming. c-acp po31 n1 vvd xx dt n1: cc po31 n1 vvd xx dt n1 d vbz dt av-ds j n-vvg. (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 67
342 And the end of it was to take away sinne, or as S. Iohn speaketh, For this purpose the Sonne of God was manifested, that he might destroy the workes of the Devill, and so redeeme vs: And the end of it was to take away sin, or as S. John speaks, For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil, and so Redeem us: cc dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbds pc-acp vvi av n1, cc p-acp n1 np1 vvz, p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc av vvb pno12: (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 68
343 He went to God when triumphing over the Divell, he carried his glorified body into heaven, He went to God when triumphing over the devil, he carried his glorified body into heaven, pns31 vvd p-acp np1 c-crq vvg p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd po31 vvn n1 p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 68
344 and sate on the right hand of God. and sat on the right hand of God. cc vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 68
345 When he said to his Disciples, that he was to goe his way to him that sent him, sorrow filled their heart: When he said to his Disciples, that he was to go his Way to him that sent him, sorrow filled their heart: c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2, cst pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31 cst vvd pno31, n1 vvd po32 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 68
346 But he to comfort them said, I will not leaue you orphanes; But he to Comfort them said, I will not leave you orphans; cc-acp pns31 pc-acp vvi pno32 vvd, pns11 vmb xx vvi pn22 n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 68
347 I will come to you ▪ Speaking of his second comming by the holy Spirit into our hearts: I will come to you ▪ Speaking of his second coming by the holy Spirit into our hearts: pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22 ▪ vvg pp-f po31 ord vvg p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po12 n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 68
348 The end of which comming is, to be vnto vs a Doctor to instruct vs in his truth: The end of which coming is, to be unto us a Doctor to instruct us in his truth: dt n1 pp-f r-crq vvg vbz, pc-acp vbi p-acp pno12 dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp po31 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 68
349 A conductor to lead vs in his wayes: A comforter to abide with vs for ever, and comfort vs in all our troubles. A conductor to led us in his ways: A comforter to abide with us for ever, and Comfort us in all our Troubles. dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp po31 n2: dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp av, cc vvb pno12 p-acp d po12 n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 68
350 He spake of his third comming, when he said to his Disciples; He spoke of his third coming, when he said to his Disciples; pns31 vvd pp-f po31 ord n-vvg, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 69
351 I will goe and prepare a place for you, and I will come againe, and receiue you vnto my selfe, that where I am, there ye may be also. I will go and prepare a place for you, and I will come again, and receive you unto my self, that where I am, there you may be also. pns11 vmb vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp pn22, cc pns11 vmb vvi av, cc vvb pn22 p-acp po11 n1, cst c-crq pns11 vbm, a-acp pn22 vmb vbi av. (8) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 69
352 The end of this comming shall be to saue and glorifie vs: The end of this coming shall be to save and Glorify us: dt n1 pp-f d vvg vmb vbi pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno12: (8) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 69
353 For when Christ who is our life shall appeare, then shall we also appeare with him in glory. For when christ who is our life shall appear, then shall we also appear with him in glory. p-acp c-crq np1 r-crq vbz po12 n1 vmb vvi, av vmb pns12 av vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 69
354 THIS Text is of his first comming, and of the end thereof: THIS Text is of his First coming, and of the end thereof: d n1 vbz pp-f po31 ord n-vvg, cc pp-f dt n1 av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 69
355 He came from heaven, when being still that which he was, he became that which he was not, and now is both: He Come from heaven, when being still that which he was, he became that which he was not, and now is both: pns31 vvd p-acp n1, c-crq vbg j cst r-crq pns31 vbds, pns31 vvd d r-crq pns31 vbds xx, cc av vbz d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 69
356 Being God, he became man, and now is both God and man in one person: Being God, he became man, and now is both God and man in one person: vbg n1, pns31 vvd n1, cc av vbz d np1 cc n1 p-acp crd n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 69
357 So ye haue the constitution of his person, necessary to the fulfilling of the worke for which he came. So you have the constitution of his person, necessary to the fulfilling of the work for which he Come. av pn22 vhb dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, j p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd. (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 70
358 The end of his comming was to be liuing bread vnto vs, that is, to redeeme and saue vs. Ye finde in his person all things requisite to do that for which he came. The end of his coming was to be living bred unto us, that is, to Redeem and save us You find in his person all things requisite to do that for which he Come. dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg vbds pc-acp vbi vvg n1 p-acp pno12, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno12 pn22 vvi p-acp po31 n1 d n2 j pc-acp vdi d p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd. (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 70
359 He came to be bread: Bread he could not be but by his death: die he could not for man, if he had not beene a man. He Come to be bred: Bred he could not be but by his death: die he could not for man, if he had not been a man. pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi n1: n1 pns31 vmd xx vbi cc-acp p-acp po31 n1: vvb pns31 vmd xx p-acp n1, cs pns31 vhd xx vbn dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 70
360 Therefore in that wherein he is equall vnto vs, he is bread. And this must be your first conception of him, Therefore in that wherein he is equal unto us, he is bred. And this must be your First conception of him, av p-acp d c-crq pns31 vbz j-jn p-acp pno12, pns31 vbz n1. cc d vmb vbi po22 ord n1 pp-f pno31, (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 70
361 when ye consider those good things which ye receiue by him, and which are all comprehended in this word Bread. The breaking of the bread in the Sacrament sheweth vs, that he was broken in his death to be our bread: And therefore we must say: when you Consider those good things which you receive by him, and which Are all comprehended in this word Bred. The breaking of the bred in the Sacrament shows us, that he was broken in his death to be our bred: And Therefore we must say: c-crq pn22 vvb d j n2 r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp pno31, cc q-crq vbr d vvn p-acp d n1 n1. dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz pno12, cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vbi po12 n1: cc av pns12 vmb vvi: (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 70
362 He who is our bread, is man. The second conception must be; He who is our bred, is man. The second conception must be; pns31 r-crq vbz po12 n1, vbz n1. dt ord n1 vmb vbi; (8) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 70
363 that he is also God; for this bread is called liuing, & who is liuing in the sence which I haue explaned, that he is also God; for this bred is called living, & who is living in the sense which I have explained, cst pns31 vbz av np1; p-acp d n1 vbz vvn vvg, cc r-crq vbz vvg p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 71
364 but God? And therefore in that wherein he is equall vnto his Father, he is liuing, as he himselfe saith, It is the Spirit that quickeneth: The flesh profiteth nothing. but God? And Therefore in that wherein he is equal unto his Father, he is living, as he himself Says, It is the Spirit that Quickeneth: The Flesh profiteth nothing. cc-acp np1? cc av p-acp d c-crq pns31 vbz j-jn p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vbz vvg, c-acp pns31 px31 vvz, pn31 vbz dt n1 cst vvz: dt n1 vvz pix. (8) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 71
365 The flesh is his humane nature, wherein by death he is become our bread: The Flesh is his humane nature, wherein by death he is become our bred: dt n1 vbz po31 j n1, c-crq p-acp n1 pns31 vbz vvn po12 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 71
366 The Spirit in his divine nature, which maketh his flesh to liue, and which giveth a quickening vertue to this bread. The Spirit in his divine nature, which makes his Flesh to live, and which gives a quickening virtue to this bred. dt n1 p-acp po31 j-jn n1, r-crq vvz po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc r-crq vvz dt j-vvg n1 p-acp d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 71
367 The third conception must be this: The excellencie & vertue of this bread floweth from the dignitie of his person: The third conception must be this: The excellency & virtue of this bred flows from the dignity of his person: dt ord n1 vmb vbi d: dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 71
368 And therefore this man & this God are in him one person: And Therefore this man & this God Are in him one person: cc av d n1 cc d np1 vbr p-acp pno31 crd n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 72
369 otherwise he could neither be bread to nourish vs, nor liuing to quicken vs. As indeed he saith of himselfe; otherwise he could neither be bred to nourish us, nor living to quicken us As indeed he Says of himself; av pns31 vmd av-dx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pno12, ccx vvg pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp av pns31 vvz pp-f px31; (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 72
370 not as of two, as Nestorius dreamed, but as of one, Ioam the liuing bread, which came downe from heaven: not as of two, as Nestorius dreamed, but as of one, Joab the living bred, which Come down from heaven: xx p-acp pp-f crd, c-acp np1 vvd, cc-acp c-acp pp-f crd, vvb dt j-vvg n1, r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 72
371 Hence it is that whatsoever God did in Christ, we beleeue that the man did it, because Christ is a man: Hence it is that whatsoever God did in christ, we believe that the man did it, Because christ is a man: av pn31 vbz d r-crq np1 vdd p-acp np1, pns12 vvb cst dt n1 vdd pn31, c-acp np1 vbz dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 72
372 And whatsoever the man did in Christ, we beleeue that God did it, because Christ is God. Example. And whatsoever the man did in christ, we believe that God did it, Because christ is God. Exampl. cc r-crq dt n1 vdd p-acp np1, pns12 vvb cst np1 vdd pn31, c-acp np1 vbz np1. n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 72
373 When Christ was on earth speaking to Nicodemus as he was a man, he said that even then he was in heaven, because in him man is God. When christ was on earth speaking to Nicodemus as he was a man, he said that even then he was in heaven, Because in him man is God. c-crq np1 vbds p-acp n1 vvg p-acp np1 c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1, pns31 vvd cst av av pns31 vbds p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp pno31 n1 vbz np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 72
374 Againe, the Apostle saith, that God hath purchased the Church with his owne blood: because in Christ God is a man: Again, the Apostle Says, that God hath purchased the Church with his own blood: Because in christ God is a man: av, dt n1 vvz, cst np1 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1: c-acp p-acp np1 np1 vbz dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 72
375 Christ in the Sacrament leadeth you to this consideration, when he saith, This is MY body, broken for you: christ in the Sacrament leads you to this consideration, when he Says, This is MY body, broken for you: np1 p-acp dt n1 vvz pn22 p-acp d n1, c-crq pns31 vvz, d vbz po11 n1, vvn p-acp pn22: (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 73
376 This is MY blood shed for you: This is MY blood shed for you: d vbz po11 n1 vvn p-acp pn22: (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 73
377 meaning that it is the body and blood of him who is God, and therefore it is no wonder if the body of God be bread, meaning that it is the body and blood of him who is God, and Therefore it is no wonder if the body of God be bred, vvg cst pn31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno31 r-crq vbz np1, cc av pn31 vbz dx n1 cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 73
378 if the blood of God be drinke: if the blood of God be drink: cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 73
379 If I say, the death of so wonderfull and so excellent a person be your life. If I say, the death of so wonderful and so excellent a person be your life. cs pns11 vvb, dt n1 pp-f av j cc av j dt n1 vbi po22 n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 73
380 For with God nothing shall be impossible. For with God nothing shall be impossible. c-acp p-acp np1 pix vmb vbi j. (8) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 73
381 SIXT CHAPTER. I. Seeing Christ is God, we must stand in awe of him, and obey him. SIXT CHAPTER. I Seeing christ is God, we must stand in awe of him, and obey him. ord n1. uh vvg np1 vbz np1, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1 pp-f pno31, cc vvi pno31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 73
382 II. We should be alwayes rauished in admiration with his comming downe from heaven. III. His most wonderfull humiliation should be vnto vs a patterne of humilitie. II We should be always ravished in admiration with his coming down from heaven. III. His most wonderful humiliation should be unto us a pattern of humility. crd pns12 vmd vbi av vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n-vvg a-acp p-acp n1. np1. po31 av-ds j n1 vmd vbi p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 73
383 IV. In his comming to be our bread, we should acknowledge our owne indignitie. V. And neverthelesse accept with obedience of faith the honour of his Table. VI. Exhortation, and Consolation. IV. In his coming to be our bred, we should acknowledge our own indignity. V. And nevertheless accept with Obedience of faith the honour of his Table. VI. Exhortation, and Consolation. np1 p-acp po31 n-vvg pc-acp vbi po12 n1, pns12 vmd vvi po12 d n1. np1 cc av vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. crd. n1, cc n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 74
384 THIS Doctrine is fertile in instructions & comforts, which may be taken some from the person of Christ, some from the end of his cōming vnto vs. When we consider that he which came downe from heaven is the true God, we must with the Seraphims, and with the man of GOD Elijah cover our faces; THIS Doctrine is fertile in instructions & comforts, which may be taken Some from the person of christ, Some from the end of his coming unto us When we Consider that he which Come down from heaven is the true God, we must with the Seraphims, and with the man of GOD Elijah cover our faces; d n1 vbz j p-acp n2 cc n2, r-crq vmb vbi vvn d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg p-acp pno12 c-crq pns12 vvb cst pns31 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1 vbz dt j np1, pns12 vmb p-acp dt np2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 vvb po12 n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 74
385 stand as we do this day, before his Maiestie with feare & trembling; stand as we do this day, before his Majesty with Fear & trembling; vvb c-acp pns12 vdb d n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 cc j-vvg; (9) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 75
386 heare his Word with reverence, receiue the Sacrament which he offereth vnto vs with humilitie and thankesgiving, hear his Word with Reverence, receive the Sacrament which he Offereth unto us with humility and thanksgiving, vvb po31 n1 p-acp n1, vvb dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 cc n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 75
387 and shew a cheerefull and holy readinesse to doe with obedience whatsoever he commandeth vs. WHEN we heare that he who was higher then the heavens, descended into the lower parts of the earth, & was there crudled like Cheese, clothed with skinne and flesh, fenced with bones & sinewes: and show a cheerful and holy readiness to do with Obedience whatsoever he commands us WHEN we hear that he who was higher then the heavens, descended into the lower parts of the earth, & was there curdled like Cheese, clothed with skin and Flesh, fenced with bones & sinews: cc vvi dt j cc j n1 pc-acp vdi p-acp n1 r-crq pns31 vvz pno12 c-crq pns12 vvb cst pns31 r-crq vbds av-jc cs dt n2, vvn p-acp dt jc n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vbds a-acp j-vvn j n1, vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, vvn p-acp n2 cc n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 75
388 When we are taught, that he who being the Son of God, thought it no robbery to be equall with God, & yet notwithstanding made himselfe of no reputation, When we Are taught, that he who being the Son of God, Thought it no robbery to be equal with God, & yet notwithstanding made himself of no reputation, c-crq pns12 vbr vvn, cst pns31 r-crq vbg dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd pn31 dx n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp np1, cc av p-acp vvd px31 pp-f dx n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 75
389 and tooke vpon him the forme of a servant, how can we chuse but wonder and be astonied at his humiliation, whereat the Angels themselues are amazed, euer ascending & descending vpon the sonne of man, ever desiring to looke into this mysterie, which passeth all knowledge. and took upon him the Form of a servant, how can we choose but wonder and be astonished At his humiliation, whereat the Angels themselves Are amazed, ever ascending & descending upon the son of man, ever desiring to look into this mystery, which passes all knowledge. cc vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, q-crq vmb pns12 vvi p-acp n1 cc vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, c-crq dt n2 px32 vbr vvn, av vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, r-crq vvz d n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 76
390 Because man in his pride would needs be like vnto God, God to make amends for that fault, by a most wonderfull humiliation would needs be like vnto man, Because man in his pride would needs be like unto God, God to make amends for that fault, by a most wonderful humiliation would needs be like unto man, p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 vmd av vbi j p-acp np1, np1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp d n1, p-acp dt av-ds j n1 vmd av vbi j p-acp n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 76
391 yea be a worme & no man, the reproach of men, and the despised of the people. yea be a worm & no man, the reproach of men, and the despised of the people. uh vbi dt n1 cc dx n1, dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt j-vvn pp-f dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 76
392 Peter was astonied when he saw Christ comming vnto him, with water in a Bason, and kneeling at his feete to wash them; Peter was astonished when he saw christ coming unto him, with water in a Basin, and kneeling At his feet to wash them; np1 vbds vvn c-crq pns31 vvd np1 vvg p-acp pno31, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvg p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pno32; (9) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 76
393 The Creator to wash the feet of his creature, the Lord of his servant, the master of his disciple, God of man, he that made all things of nothing the feete of a worme which he had made of clay. The Creator to wash the feet of his creature, the Lord of his servant, the master of his disciple, God of man, he that made all things of nothing the feet of a worm which he had made of clay. dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, np1 pp-f n1, pns31 cst vvd d n2 pp-f pix av n2 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn pp-f n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 77
394 Haue we not greater matter of astonishmēt, when we heare and see that the same Creator of all things became a creature, he who is the eternall possessor & owner of heaven & earth, came downe from heaven and was made man on earth, that he might be the bread of man in heaven? O wonderfull loue! O inestimable bounty! Have we not greater matter of astonishment, when we hear and see that the same Creator of all things became a creature, he who is the Eternal possessor & owner of heaven & earth, Come down from heaven and was made man on earth, that he might be the bred of man in heaven? O wonderful love! O inestimable bounty! vhb pns12 xx jc n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns12 vvb cc vvi d dt d n1 pp-f d n2 vvd dt n1, pns31 r-crq vbz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vvd a-acp p-acp n1 cc vbds vvn n1 p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1? sy j n1! sy j n1! (9) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 77
395 O new, O never heard of before, O peerlesse humilitie! O new, Oh never herd of before, Oh peerless humility! sy j, uh av-x vvd pp-f a-acp, uh j n1! (9) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 77
396 WHAT president, what patterne of humilitie can we find in heaven or in earth so perfect to follow, WHAT president, what pattern of humility can we find in heaven or in earth so perfect to follow, q-crq n1, r-crq n1 pp-f n1 vmb pns12 vvi p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1 av j pc-acp vvi, (9) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 77
397 so worthy to be followed as this is? I cannot teach you any better preparatiō to come this day to the Table of the LORD, then this is. so worthy to be followed as this is? I cannot teach you any better preparation to come this day to the Table of the LORD, then this is. av j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d vbz? pns11 vmbx vvi pn22 d jc n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs d vbz. (9) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 78
398 O man, the Son of God descēded so low that he came down from heaven, and was made the Sonne of man for thee: O man, the Son of God descended so low that he Come down from heaven, and was made the Son of man for thee: sy n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd av av-j cst pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp n1, cc vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno21: (9) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 78
399 And wilt thou who art nothing but the fonne of a man, or rather a man of sin, wilt thou heape vp the summe of thy sinnes by taking vnto thy selfe the wings of pride, to say with the King of Assur, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne aboue the starres of God, I will be like the most high? Of whom wilt thou learne humilitie, And wilt thou who art nothing but the fonne of a man, or rather a man of since, wilt thou heap up the sum of thy Sins by taking unto thy self the wings of pride, to say with the King of Assur, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the Stars of God, I will be like the most high? Of whom wilt thou Learn humility, cc vm2 pns21 r-crq n1 pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av-c dt n1 pp-f n1, vm2 pns21 vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n2 p-acp vvg p-acp po21 n1 dt n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp n1, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pns11 vmb vbi av-j dt av-ds j? pp-f ro-crq vm2 pns21 vvi n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 78
400 if thou refusest to learne it of the author of humilitie? These and many moe may be our meditatiōs when we consider the excellencie of the person which is come downe from heaven. if thou refusest to Learn it of the author of humility? These and many more may be our meditations when we Consider the excellency of the person which is come down from heaven. cs pns21 vv2 pc-acp vvi pn31 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1? np1 cc d dc vmb vbi po12 n2 c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 79
401 WHEN we call to minde the end of his comming; WHEN we call to mind the end of his coming; c-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg; (9) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 79
402 When we heare now that he is come from heaven to be our bread, to be the salvation of our soules: When we hear now that he is come from heaven to be our bred, to be the salvation of our Souls: c-crq pns12 vvb av cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi po12 n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 79
403 When that truth shall be confirmed vnto vs in the Sacrament, if we be not more insensible then stones and rocks, we shall all acknowledge our great indignitie, all cry vnto God with David, Lord, what is man, that thou takest knowledg of him? Or the sonne of man that thou makest account of him? When King David called Mephibosheth to eat bread at his table continually, Mephibosheth bowed himselfe, When that truth shall be confirmed unto us in the Sacrament, if we be not more insensible then stones and Rocks, we shall all acknowledge our great indignity, all cry unto God with David, Lord, what is man, that thou Takest knowledge of him? Or the son of man that thou Makest account of him? When King David called Mephibosheth to eat bred At his table continually, Mephibosheth bowed himself, c-crq d n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1, cs pns12 vbb xx av-dc j cs n2 cc n2, pns12 vmb d vvi po12 j n1, d n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1, n1, r-crq vbz n1, cst pns21 vv2 n1 pp-f pno31? cc dt n1 pp-f n1 cst pns21 vv2 n1 pp-f pno31? c-crq n1 np1 vvn np1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1 av-j, np1 vvd px31, (9) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 79
404 and said, What is thy servant, that thou shouldest looke vpon a dead dog, such as I am? confessing his owne vnworthinesse, and said, What is thy servant, that thou Shouldst look upon a dead dog, such as I am? confessing his own unworthiness, cc vvd, q-crq vbz po21 n1, cst pns21 vmd2 vvi p-acp dt j n1, d c-acp pns11 vbm? vvg po31 d n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 80
405 although he was a Kings sonne. although he was a Kings son. cs pns31 vbds dt ng1 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 80
406 How much more should we who are by nature the children of wrath, acknowledge our selues to be worse then dead dogs, How much more should we who Are by nature the children of wrath, acknowledge our selves to be Worse then dead Dogs, c-crq d dc vmd pns12 r-crq vbr p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f n1, vvb po12 n2 pc-acp vbi jc cs j n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 80
407 when the King of Kings not onely calleth vs to eat bread at his table, when the King of Kings not only calls us to eat bred At his table, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 xx av-j vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 80
408 but also offereth himselfe vnto vs to be our bread? Certainly we should follow the laudable custom of the auncient Church on the Communion day, but also Offereth himself unto us to be our bred? Certainly we should follow the laudable custom of the ancient Church on the Communion day, cc-acp av vvz px31 p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbi po12 n1? av-j pns12 vmd vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 80
409 and say vnto him, as the Centurion did, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come vnder my rooffe. and say unto him, as the Centurion did, Lord, I am not worthy that thou Shouldst come under my Roof. cc vvb p-acp pno31, c-acp dt n1 vdd, n1, pns11 vbm xx j cst pns21 vmd2 vvi p-acp po11 av. (9) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 80
410 Thus farre should goe our humilitie. TRVE humilitie is the mother of obedience; Behold, saith he, I stand at the doore, and knocke; Thus Far should go our humility. TRUE humility is the mother of Obedience; Behold, Says he, I stand At the door, and knock; av av-j vmd vvi po12 n1. j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1; vvb, vvz pns31, pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc vvi; (9) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 80
411 If any man heare my voice, and open the doore, I will come to him, & sup with him, and he with me. If any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come to him, & sup with him, and he with me. cs d n1 vvi po11 n1, cc vvi dt n1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, cc vvi p-acp pno31, cc pns31 p-acp pno11. (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 81
412 When he knocketh, shall I refuse to open vnto him, because I am not worthy that he should come vnto me. He came to his owne: That was mercie: When he knocketh, shall I refuse to open unto him, Because I am not worthy that he should come unto me. He Come to his own: That was mercy: c-crq pns31 vvz, vmb pns11 vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, c-acp pns11 vbm xx j cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp pno11. pns31 vvd p-acp po31 d: cst vbds n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 81
413 For they were not worthy that he should come vnto them. And his owne received him not: That was sinne; For they were not worthy that he should come unto them. And his own received him not: That was sin; c-acp pns32 vbdr xx j cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp pno32. cc po31 d vvd pno31 xx: cst vbds n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 81
414 As he said, If I had not come, and spoken vnto them, they had not had sinne: As he said, If I had not come, and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: c-acp pns31 vvd, cs pns11 vhd xx vvn, cc vvn p-acp pno32, pns32 vhd xx vhn n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 81
415 but now they haue no cloake for their sinne. but now they have no cloak for their sin. cc-acp av pns32 vhb dx n1 p-acp po32 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 81
416 The great King made the mariage of his Sonne, and sent his servants to call them that were biddē to the wedding: That was favour: And they would not come: That was ingratitude: The great King made the marriage of his Son, and sent his Servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: That was favour: And they would not come: That was ingratitude: dt j n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvd po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 cst vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1: cst vbds n1: cc pns32 vmd xx vvi: cst vbds n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 81
417 Therefore he was wroth against them, and desiroyed them: But he gaue good intertainment to the poore, blind, maimed, halt that came. Therefore he was wroth against them, and desiroyed them: But he gave good entertainment to the poor, blind, maimed, halt that Come. av pns31 vbds j p-acp pno32, cc vvd pno32: cc-acp pns31 vvd j n1 p-acp dt j, j, j-vvn, j cst vvd. (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 82
418 For although they were not worthy to be called, he was worthy to be obeyed. We we are to day those ghefts, too too vnworthy to sit at his Table, For although they were not worthy to be called, he was worthy to be obeyed. We we Are to day those ghefts, too too unworthy to fit At his Table, p-acp cs pns32 vbdr xx j pc-acp vbi vvn, pns31 vbds j pc-acp vbi vvn. pns12 pns12 vbr p-acp n1 d n2, av av j pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 82
419 and to eat of his Supper. and to eat of his Supper. cc pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 82
420 But seeing he saith this day to my sinfull soule, as he said once to the Publicane and great sinner, Zacheus, To day I must abide at thy house; But seeing he Says this day to my sinful soul, as he said once to the Publican and great sinner, Zacchaeus, To day I must abide At thy house; p-acp vvg pns31 vvz d n1 p-acp po11 j n1, c-acp pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 cc j n1, np1, p-acp n1 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp po21 n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 82
421 Ile make hast, as Zacheus did: Ile leape downe from the Sycomore of pride: I'll make haste, as Zacchaeus did: I'll leap down from the Sycomore of pride: pns11|vmb vvi n1, c-acp np1 vdd: pns11|vmb vvi a-acp p-acp dt np1 pp-f n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 82
422 Ile run home with the seete of faith and of obedience, to prepare the lodging of my soule for the Lord of glory: I'll run home with the feet of faith and of Obedience, to prepare the lodging of my soul for the Lord of glory: pns11|vmb vvi av-an p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 82
423 Ile receiue him ioysully into the house of mine heart. I'll receive him ioysully into the house of mine heart. pns11|vmb vvi pno31 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 83
424 And he will say to my soule, This day salvation is to come to this house. And he will say to my soul, This day salvation is to come to this house. cc pns31 vmb vvi p-acp po11 n1, d n1 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 83
425 O eternall wisedome of the Father, thou cryest vnto vs to day, Come, eat of my bread, Oh Eternal Wisdom of the Father, thou Christ unto us to day, Come, eat of my bred, uh j n1 pp-f dt n1, pns21 vv2 p-acp pno12 p-acp n1, vvb, vvb pp-f po11 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 83
426 and drinke of the wine which I haue mingled: and drink of the wine which I have mingled: cc n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 83
427 O glorious spoufe of the Church, thou vouch safest to be our honey combe and our honey our wine, our milke, and our bread, and thou cryest againe vnto vs, Eate, O friends: drinke abundantly, O beloved: Oh glorious spoufe of the Church, thou vouch Safest to be our honey comb and our honey our wine, our milk, and our bred, and thou Christ again unto us, Eat, Oh Friends: drink abundantly, Oh Beloved: uh j n1 pp-f dt n1, pns21 vvb js pc-acp vbi po12 n1 n1 cc po12 n1 po12 n1, po12 n1, cc po12 n1, cc pns21 vv2 av p-acp pno12, vvb, uh n2: vvb av-j, uh vvn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 83
428 In this blessed Sacrament thou sayest the third time; Take, eate, This is my body: drinke ye all of it: This is my bloud. In this blessed Sacrament thou Sayest the third time; Take, eat, This is my body: drink you all of it: This is my blood. p-acp d j-vvn n1 pns21 vv2 dt ord n1; vvb, vvb, d vbz po11 n1: vvb pn22 d pp-f pn31: d vbz po11 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 83
429 And shall we not obey thee? Shall we not follow the example of Mephibosheth? Shall we not accept with reverence and thankesgiving the honour of thy Table, And shall we not obey thee? Shall we not follow the Exampl of Mephibosheth? Shall we not accept with Reverence and thanksgiving the honour of thy Table, cc vmb pns12 xx vvi pno21? vmb pns12 xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1? vmb pns12 xx vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 84
430 and the benefit of thy meat? Papists call not this pride, it is humilitie: call it not presumption: It is obedience. and the benefit of thy meat? Papists call not this pride, it is humility: call it not presumption: It is Obedience. cc dt n1 pp-f po21 n1? njp2 vvb xx d n1, pn31 vbz n1: vvb pn31 xx n1: pn31 vbz n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 84
431 WE WHICH are invited to day to eate of this bread, know that to obey is a most acceptable sacrifice to God, WE WHICH Are invited to day to eat of this bred, know that to obey is a most acceptable sacrifice to God, pns12 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1, vvb cst pc-acp vvi vbz dt av-ds j n1 p-acp np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 84
432 and therefore let vs try our selues, and come and eate. The scripture, as I haue said, maketh mention of three commings of Christ. and Therefore let us try our selves, and come and eat. The scripture, as I have said, makes mention of three comings of christ. cc av vvb pno12 vvi po12 n2, cc vvi cc vvi. dt n1, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn, vv2 n1 pp-f crd n2-vvg pp-f np1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 84
433 Of his comming in the flesh, in the Spirit, and in glory. Of his coming in the Flesh, in the Spirit, and in glory. pp-f po31 vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 84
434 The first was visible in infirmitie, as the Prophet said, When we see him, there is no beautie that we should desire him. The First was visible in infirmity, as the Prophet said, When we see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. dt ord vbds j p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 vvd, c-crq pns12 vvb pno31, pc-acp vbz dx n1 cst pns12 vmd vvi pno31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 84
435 The second is invisible, but yet most sensisible in the power of the holy Spirit, crying in our harts Abba, Father: None seeth the Spirit in another: The second is invisible, but yet most sensisible in the power of the holy Spirit, crying in our hearts Abba, Father: None sees the Spirit in Another: dt ord vbz j, cc-acp av av-ds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg p-acp po12 n2 np1, n1: pix vvz dt n1 p-acp j-jn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 85
436 But every true Christian feeleth it in himselfe. But every true Christian feeleth it in himself. cc-acp d j njp vvz pn31 p-acp px31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 85
437 know ye not your owne selues, saith the Apostle, how that Iesus Christ is in you, know you not your own selves, Says the Apostle, how that Iesus christ is in you, vvb pn22 xx po22 d n2, vvz dt n1, c-crq d np1 np1 vbz p-acp pn22, (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 85
438 except ye be reprobates? And he saith, that if any man haue not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his, because Christ is in vs by his Spirit. except you be Reprobates? And he Says, that if any man have not the Spirit of christ, he is none of his, Because christ is in us by his Spirit. c-acp pn22 vbb n2-jn? cc pns31 vvz, cst cs d n1 vhb xx dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vbz pi pp-f png31, c-acp np1 vbz p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 85
439 The third shall be visible in Maiestie, when all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of the Lord. The third shall be visible in Majesty, when all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of the Lord. dt ord vmb vbi j p-acp n1, c-crq d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 85
440 In the first he came vnto his owne, and his owne received him not: In the second he cōmeth to them that loue him, and keepe his words. In the First he Come unto his own, and his own received him not: In the second he comes to them that love him, and keep his words. p-acp dt ord pns31 vvd p-acp po31 d, cc po31 d vvd pno31 xx: p-acp dt ord pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 cst vvb pno31, cc vvi po31 n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 85
441 In the third he shall appeare vnto them that looke for him vnto salvation, In his first comming he was our redemption: In the third he shall appear unto them that look for him unto salvation, In his First coming he was our redemption: p-acp dt ord pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, p-acp po31 ord vvg pns31 vbds po12 n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 85
442 In the second he is our rest and consolation: In the last he shall be our life. In the second he is our rest and consolation: In the last he shall be our life. p-acp dt ord pns31 vbz po12 n1 cc n1: p-acp dt ord pns31 vmb vbi po12 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 85
443 O then, O let vs thanke him for his first comming whereby he hath redeemed vs: Oh then, Oh let us thank him for his First coming whereby he hath redeemed us: uh av, uh vvb pno12 vvi pno31 p-acp po31 ord vvg c-crq pns31 vhz vvn pno12: (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 86
444 Let vs examine our selues, if we loue him and keepe his words, that thereby we may be assured of his second cōming into our hearts by his blessed and holy Spirit to comfort vs. And because he is to come once againe vnto salvation vnto all them that loue his appearing, and looke for him, let vs ioyne our selues with the Church and with the Spirit, and cry with heart & mouth, Come quickly: Even so, come Lord Iesus. Let us examine our selves, if we love him and keep his words, that thereby we may be assured of his second coming into our hearts by his blessed and holy Spirit to Comfort us And Because he is to come once again unto salvation unto all them that love his appearing, and look for him, let us join our selves with the Church and with the Spirit, and cry with heart & Mouth, Come quickly: Even so, come Lord Iesus. vvb pno12 vvi po12 n2, cs pns12 vvb pno31 cc vvi po31 n2, cst av pns12 vmb vbi vvn pp-f po31 ord n-vvg p-acp po12 n2 p-acp po31 j-vvn cc j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 cc p-acp pns31 vbz pc-acp vvi a-acp av p-acp n1 p-acp d pno32 cst vvb po31 vvg, cc vvb p-acp pno31, vvb pno12 vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1, cc vvb p-acp n1 cc n1, vvb av-j: av-j av, vvb n1 np1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 86
445 For then if we be found having the oyle of faith and charitie in our Lampes, we shall enter with the bridegroome to the mariage, For then if we be found having the oil of faith and charity in our Lamps, we shall enter with the bridegroom to the marriage, c-acp av cs pns12 vbb j-vvn vhg dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n2, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 86
446 and know by experience that which now we know by faith, that blessed are they which are called vnto the mariage-supper of the Lambe. and know by experience that which now we know by faith, that blessed Are they which Are called unto the Marriage supper of the Lamb. cc vvb p-acp n1 cst r-crq av pns12 vvb p-acp n1, cst vvn vbr pns32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 87
447 These are the true sayings of God; These Are the true sayings of God; d vbr dt j n2-vvg pp-f np1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 87
448 To whom with the Sonne & the holy Ghost be all prayse, all glory, and all honour both now and evermore. AMEN. To whom with the Son & the holy Ghost be all praise, all glory, and all honour both now and evermore. AMEN. p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1 cc dt j n1 vbb d n1, d n1, cc d n1 av-d av cc av. uh-n. (9) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 87
449 THE SECOND PART. OF THE EATERS, AND OF THE EATING OF THE LIVING BREAD. Preached at Otlans before the KINGS Maiestie the twelfth of Iuly. 1625. IOHN VI. 51. If any man eate of this bread, he shall liue for ever. THE SECOND PART. OF THE EATERS, AND OF THE EATING OF THE LIVING BREAD. Preached At Otlans before the KINGS Majesty the twelfth of Iuly. 1625. JOHN VI. 51. If any man eat of this bred, he shall live for ever. dt ord n1. pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt j-vvg n1. vvn p-acp npg1 p-acp dt ng1 n1 dt ord pp-f np1. crd np1 crd. crd cs d n1 vvi pp-f d n1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp av. (10) part (DIV1) 87 Page 89
450 CHAPTER I. I. Christ nourisheth not till he be eaten. CHAPTER I I christ Nourishes not till he be eaten. n1 uh uh np1 vvz xx c-acp pns31 vbb vvn. (11) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 89
451 II. Foure parts of this Text, cōcerning the eaters, the bread, the manner, and the fruit of the eating thereof. II Foure parts of this Text, Concerning the eaters, the bred, the manner, and the fruit of the eating thereof. crd crd n2 pp-f d n1, vvg dt n2, dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg av. (11) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 89
452 AS BREAD, or any other food, how necessary, how sweet, how excellent soever it be, is not vsefull for the preservation of the life of man, till he eate it; AS BREAD, or any other food, how necessary, how sweet, how excellent soever it be, is not useful for the preservation of the life of man, till he eat it; p-acp n1, cc d j-jn n1, c-crq j, c-crq j, c-crq j av pn31 vbb, vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns31 vvd pn31; (11) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 90
453 Even so Iesus Christ, although he be the living bread which came downe from heaven, as he hath said in the first part of this verse; Even so Iesus christ, although he be the living bred which Come down from heaven, as he hath said in the First part of this verse; av av np1 np1, cs pns31 vbb dt j-vvg n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vhz vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1; (11) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 90
454 although he liue a celestiall and divine life, and be fairer then all the children of men, giveth not life vnto the dead, although he live a celestial and divine life, and be Fairer then all the children of men, gives not life unto the dead, cs pns31 vvb dt j cc j-jn n1, cc vbi jc cs d dt n2 pp-f n2, vvz xx n1 p-acp dt j, (11) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 90
455 and preserveth not the life which he hath givē, till he be eaten, as he himselfe teacheth vs in this second part of this verse, If any man eate of this bread, he shall liue for ever. WHERE he sheweth. I. and Preserveth not the life which he hath given, till he be eaten, as he himself Teaches us in this second part of this verse, If any man eat of this bred, he shall live for ever. WHERE he shows. I. cc vvz xx dt n1 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn, c-acp pns31 vbb vvn, c-acp pns31 px31 vvz pno12 p-acp d ord n1 pp-f d n1, cs d n1 vvi pp-f d n1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp av. c-crq pns31 vvz. pns11. (11) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 90
456 What persons may eate of this bread, in these words, any man. 2. Which is the bread wherof they must eat, What Persons may eat of this bred, in these words, any man. 2. Which is the bred whereof they must eat, q-crq n2 vmb vvi pp-f d n1, p-acp d n2, d n1. crd r-crq vbz dt n1 c-crq pns32 vmb vvi, (11) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 90
457 if they will eate to liue: if they will eat to live: cs pns32 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi: (11) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 90
458 Certainly it must be of this bread which is come downe from heaven. 3. What necessitie there is of this eating, Certainly it must be of this bred which is come down from heaven. 3. What necessity there is of this eating, av-j pn31 vmb vbi pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1. crd q-crq n1 a-acp vbz pp-f d n-vvg, (11) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 91
459 and what is the manner thereof, to be cōsidered in the word, Eate. 4. The fruit which he that eateth of this bread shall reape thereby: he shall liue for ever: and what is the manner thereof, to be considered in the word, Eat. 4. The fruit which he that Eateth of this bred shall reap thereby: he shall live for ever: cc r-crq vbz dt n1 av, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vvb. crd dt n1 r-crq pns31 cst vvz pp-f d n1 vmb vvi av: pns31 vmb vvi p-acp av: (11) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 91
460 The sence of these foure parts ioyned with the foure parts of the words going before, is as if Christ had said; The sense of these foure parts joined with the foure parts of the words going before, is as if christ had said; dt n1 pp-f d crd n2 vvn p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f dt n2 vvg a-acp, vbz c-acp cs np1 vhd vvn; (11) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 91
461 If I be bread, I feed him that eateth: If I be living, I giue life: If I be bred, I feed him that Eateth: If I be living, I give life: cs pns11 vbb n1, pns11 vvb pno31 cst vvz: cs pns11 vbb vvg, pns11 vvb n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 91
462 If I liue an immortall, eternall, and celestiall life, I make others to liue the same life: If I live an immortal, Eternal, and celestial life, I make Others to live the same life: cs pns11 vvb dt j, j, cc j n1, pns11 vvb n2-jn pc-acp vvi dt d n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 91
463 And therefore if any man eate of this bread, he shall liue for ever. And Therefore if any man eat of this bred, he shall live for ever. cc av cs d n1 vvi pp-f d n1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp av. (11) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 91
464 As many words, as many mysteries, which are able of themselues to stirre vp your religious attention without further encouraging therevnto from me. As many words, as many Mysteres, which Are able of themselves to stir up your religious attention without further encouraging thereunto from me. p-acp d n2, c-acp d n2, r-crq vbr j pp-f px32 p-acp vvi a-acp po22 j n1 p-acp av-j vvg av p-acp pno11. (11) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 92
465 CHAPTER. II. I. Christ is bread common to all. II. To Gentiles and to Iewes according to the Prophecies, CHAPTER. II I christ is bred Common to all. II To Gentiles and to Iewes according to the Prophecies, n1. crd uh np1 vbz n1 j p-acp d. crd p-acp np1 cc p-acp np2 vvg p-acp dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 92
466 III. And types of the Law. IV. Fulfilled by the death of Christ, and the preaching of the Gospell. III. And types of the Law. IV. Fulfilled by the death of christ, and the preaching of the Gospel. np1. cc n2 pp-f dt n1. np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt vvg pp-f dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 92
467 V. Exhortation to thankesgiving for this benefit. V. Exhortation to thanksgiving for this benefit. np1 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 92
468 TO speake first of the Guests which may come and eat, ye may judge by these words of the Text, If any man, that this bread is not like vnto the Passeover, whereof no forreiner nor hired servant might eate: TO speak First of the Guests which may come and eat, you may judge by these words of the Text, If any man, that this bred is not like unto the Passover, whereof no foreigner nor hired servant might eat: p-acp vvi ord pp-f dt n2 r-crq vmb vvi cc vvi, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, cs d n1, cst d n1 vbz xx av-j p-acp dt np1, c-crq dx n1 ccx vvn n1 vmd vvi: (12) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 92
469 Neither is it like vnto the Shew bread, whereof it was not lawfull for any to eate, but for the Priests. Neither is it like unto the Show bred, whereof it was not lawful for any to eat, but for the Priests. av-dx vbz pn31 av-j p-acp dt n1 n1, c-crq pn31 vbds xx j p-acp d pc-acp vvi, cc-acp p-acp dt n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 93
470 As in it there is no leaven of sinne, so is it like vnto the vnleavened bread of the Passeover, whereof the stranger did cate, As in it there is no leaven of sin, so is it like unto the unleavened bred of the Passover, whereof the stranger did cate, c-acp p-acp pn31 pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1, av vbz pn31 av-j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt np1, c-crq dt n1 vdd vvi, (12) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 93
471 as well as he that was borne in the Land. As it came downe from the third heaven, as well as he that was born in the Land. As it Come down from the third heaven, c-acp av c-acp pns31 cst vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31 vvd a-acp p-acp dt ord n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 93
472 so is it like vnto the Manna which rained from the first heaven, and was meat, not onely to the children of Israel, but also to the mixed multitude which came out of Egypt with them: so is it like unto the Manna which reigned from the First heaven, and was meat, not only to the children of Israel, but also to the mixed multitude which Come out of Egypt with them: av vbz pn31 av-j p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvd p-acp dt ord n1, cc vbds n1, xx av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp av p-acp dt vvn n1 r-crq vvd av pp-f np1 p-acp pno32: (12) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 93
473 For any man may eate of it. FIRST any man without exception of Nation: Secondly any man without exception of any person in any Nation. For any man may eat of it. FIRST any man without exception of nation: Secondly any man without exception of any person in any nation. c-acp d n1 vmb vvi pp-f pn31. ord d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1: ord d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp d n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 93
474 The Prophets did foretell, The Types did figure, Iesus Christ did affirme it should be so: The prophets did foretell, The Types did figure, Iesus christ did affirm it should be so: dt ng1 vdd vvi, dt n2 vdd vvi, np1 np1 vdd vvi pn31 vmd vbi av: (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 94
475 The calling of the Gentiles ever since the dayes of the Apostles sheweth that it is so. The calling of the Gentiles ever since the days of the Apostles shows that it is so. dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2-j av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvz cst pn31 vbz av. (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 94
476 All the Prophets, saith Peter, giue witnesse vnto Christ, that through his Name whosoever beleeveth in him shall receiue remission of sinnes. All the prophets, Says Peter, give witness unto christ, that through his Name whosoever Believeth in him shall receive remission of Sins. d dt n2, vvz np1, vvb n1 p-acp np1, cst p-acp po31 n1 r-crq vvz p-acp pno31 vmb vvi n1 pp-f n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 94
477 Did not God say to Eue, who is the mother of all living, that her seed should bruise the head of the Serpent? Did not Noah prophecie, that God should enlarge (or perswade) Iaphet, Did not God say to Eue, who is the mother of all living, that her seed should bruise the head of the Serpent? Did not Noah prophecy, that God should enlarge (or persuade) Japhet, vdd xx np1 vvi p-acp np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n-vvg, cst po31 n1 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1? vdd xx np1 n1, cst np1 vmd vvi (cc vvi) np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 94
478 and that he should dwell in the tents of Sem? Did not God promise to Abraham, that in his feed all the ▪ Nations of the earth should be blessed? He saith not in his seeds, as of many, but as of one; and that he should dwell in the tents of Sem? Did not God promise to Abraham, that in his feed all the ▪ nations of the earth should be blessed? He Says not in his seeds, as of many, but as of one; cc cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1? vdd xx np1 vvi p-acp np1, cst p-acp po31 n1 d dt ▪ n2 pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi vvn? pns31 vvz xx p-acp po31 n2, c-acp pp-f d, cc-acp c-acp pp-f crd; (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 94
479 And to thy seed which is Christ. And to thy seed which is christ. cc p-acp po21 n1 r-crq vbz np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 94
480 Did not Iacob foretell, that vnto Shilo should be the gathering of the people? Did not Moses forewarne the Israelites, that because they had moved God to iealousie with that which is not God, Did not Iacob foretell, that unto Shilo should be the gathering of the people? Did not Moses forewarn the Israelites, that Because they had moved God to jealousy with that which is not God, vdd xx np1 vvb, cst p-acp np1 vmd vbi dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1? vdd xx np1 vvi dt np2, d c-acp pns32 vhd vvn np1 p-acp n1 p-acp d r-crq vbz xx np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 95
481 and provoked him to anger with their vanities, he would moue them to iealousie with those which are not people, and provoked him to anger with their vanities, he would move them to jealousy with those which Are not people, cc vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2, pns31 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp d r-crq vbr xx n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 95
482 and provoke them to anger with a foolish Nation. and provoke them to anger with a foolish nation. cc vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 95
483 Was not that Prophecie fulfilled in the Apostles dayes? When the Apostle said to the Iewes at Ierusalem, that he was to goe vnto the Gentiles, they lift vp their voices, cast off their clothes, threw dust in the aire, Was not that Prophecy fulfilled in the Apostles days? When the Apostle said to the Iewes At Ierusalem, that he was to go unto the Gentiles, they lift up their voices, cast off their clothes, threw dust in the air, vbds xx cst n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 n2? c-crq dt n1 vvd p-acp dt npg1 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2-j, pns32 vvb a-acp po32 n2, vvd a-acp po32 n2, vvd n1 p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 95
484 and cryd, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should liue. and cried, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. cc vvd, av p-acp d dt n1 p-acp dt n1: c-acp pn31 vbz xx j cst pns31 vmd vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 95
485 When the Iewes of Antiochia saw that he preached the Gospell to the Gentiles, they were filled with envie. When the Iewes of Antiochia saw that he preached the Gospel to the Gentiles, they were filled with envy. c-crq dt npg1 pp-f np1 vvd cst pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j, pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 96
486 It was to the Messias that God said by David, Aske of me, and I shall giue thee the Heathen for thine inheritance, It was to the Messias that God said by David, Ask of me, and I shall give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance, pn31 vbds p-acp dt np1 cst np1 vvd p-acp np1, vvb pp-f pno11, cc pns11 vmb vvi pno21 dt j-jn p-acp po21 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 96
487 and the vttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. cc dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po21 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 96
488 It was to him also that he said by Esaiah; It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise vp the tribes of Iacob, It was to him also that he said by Isaiah; It is a Light thing that thou Shouldst be my servant to raise up the tribes of Iacob, pn31 vbds p-acp pno31 av cst pns31 vvd p-acp np1; pn31 vbz dt j n1 cst pns21 vmd2 vbi po11 n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 96
489 and to restore the preserued of Israel: and to restore the preserved of Israel: cc pc-acp vvi dt vvn pp-f np1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 96
490 I will also giue thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation, I will also give thee for a Light to the Gentiles, that thou Mayest be my salvation, pns11 vmb av vvi pno21 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j, cst pns21 vm2 vbi po11 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 96
491 vnto the end of the earth: unto the end of the earth: p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 96
492 Which words when the Apostle alledged to the Gentiles of Antiochia; they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord, Which words when the Apostle alleged to the Gentiles of Antiochia; they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord, r-crq n2 c-crq dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2-j pp-f np1; pns32 vbdr j, cc vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 96
493 and as many as were ordeined to eternall life, beleeued: It was of the Gentiles that God said; and as many as were ordained to Eternal life, believed: It was of the Gentiles that God said; cc c-acp d c-acp vbdr vvn p-acp j n1, vvd: pn31 vbds pp-f dt n2-j cst np1 vvd; (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 96
494 I am sought of them that asked not for me: I am found of them that sought me not: I am sought of them that asked not for me: I am found of them that sought me not: pns11 vbm vvn pp-f pno32 cst vvd xx p-acp pno11: pns11 vbm vvn pp-f pno32 cst vvd pno11 xx: (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 97
495 I said vnto a nation that was not called by my Name, Behold me, Behold me. I said unto a Nation that was not called by my Name, Behold me, Behold me. pns11 vvd p-acp dt n1 cst vbds xx vvn p-acp po11 n1, vvb pno11, vvb pno11. (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 97
496 For so is this passage applyed by the Apostle, and must be expounded so. For so is this passage applied by the Apostle, and must be expounded so. c-acp av vbz d n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, cc vmb vbi vvn av. (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 97
497 Of them also God said by Hosea, I will haue mercy vpō he that had not obtained mercy, Of them also God said by Hosea, I will have mercy upon he that had not obtained mercy, pp-f pno32 av np1 vvd p-acp np1, pns11 vmb vhi n1 p-acp pns31 cst vhd xx vvn n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 97
498 and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people, and they shall say, Thou art my God. and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people, and they shall say, Thou art my God. cc pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 r-crq vbdr xx po11 n1, pns21 vb2r po11 n1, cc pns32 vmb vvi, pns21 vb2r po11 np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 97
499 This passage is so formall and cleare, that by it both S. Paul and S. Peter proved the calling of the Gentiles, including them in the new covenant, This passage is so formal and clear, that by it both S. Paul and S. Peter proved the calling of the Gentiles, including them in the new Covenant, d n1 vbz av j cc j, cst p-acp pn31 d n1 np1 cc np1 np1 vvd dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2-j, vvg pno32 p-acp dt j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 97
500 and not excluding the Iewes, who were first called, and when the fulnesse of the Gentiles shall come in, shall be called againe, and not excluding the Iewes, who were First called, and when the fullness of the Gentiles shall come in, shall be called again, cc xx vvg dt np2, r-crq vbdr ord vvn, cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j vmb vvi p-acp, vmb vbi vvn av, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 97
501 and saved with vs, according to the Prophecie; and saved with us, according to the Prophecy; cc vvd p-acp pno12, vvg p-acp dt n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 98
502 Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is neere, saith the Lord, Peace, peace to him that is Far off, and to him that is near, Says the Lord, n1, uh-n p-acp pno31 cst vbz av-j a-acp, cc p-acp pno31 cst vbz j, vvz dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 98
503 and I will heale him, that is to say, according to the interpretation of the Apostle, peace to the Gentiles, which were strangers from the Couenants of promise, hauing no hope, and I will heal him, that is to say, according to the Interpretation of the Apostle, peace to the Gentiles, which were Strangers from the Covenants of promise, having no hope, cc pns11 vmb vvi pno31, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 p-acp dt n2-j, r-crq vbdr n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, vhg dx n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 98
504 and being without God in the world, and therfore were farre off: and being without God in the world, and Therefore were Far off: cc vbg p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, cc av vbdr av-j a-acp: (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 98
505 and peace to the Iewes which had the Covenants of promise, and in that respect had God nigh vnto them. and peace to the Iewes which had the Covenants of promise, and in that respect had God High unto them. cc n1 p-acp dt npg1 r-crq vhd dt n2 pp-f n1, cc p-acp d n1 vhd np1 av-j p-acp pno32. (12) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 98
506 THE one and the other was figured by the burnt offerings, the blood wherof was sprinckled round about vpon the Altar; THE one and the other was figured by the burned offerings, the blood whereof was sprinkled round about upon the Altar; dt crd cc dt n-jn vbds vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n2, dt n1 c-crq vbds vvn av-j a-acp p-acp dt n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 98
507 to teach the people, that the bloud of the Messias was to be shed for the elect which dwell every where vpon the globe of the earth. to teach the people, that the blood of the Messias was to be shed for the elect which dwell every where upon the Globe of the earth. pc-acp vvi dt n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j-vvn r-crq vvb d c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 99
508 As when the high Priest did waue the waue offering, and shake it to and fro; As when the high Priest did wave the wave offering, and shake it to and from; p-acp c-crq dt j n1 vdd n1 dt n1 vvg, cc vvb pn31 p-acp cc av; (12) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 99
509 and heaue vp the heaue offering, he figured that which Christ said, that if he were lifted vp, he would draw all men vnto him: and heave up the heave offering, he figured that which christ said, that if he were lifted up, he would draw all men unto him: cc vvi a-acp dt vvi vvg, pns31 vvd d r-crq np1 vvd, cst cs pns31 vbdr vvn a-acp, pns31 vmd vvi d n2 p-acp pno31: (12) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 99
510 This he said, signifying what death he should die. WHATSOEVER was prophecied and figured, hath beene punctually fulfilled. This he said, signifying what death he should die. WHATSOEVER was prophesied and figured, hath been punctually fulfilled. d pns31 vvd, vvg r-crq n1 pns31 vmd vvi. r-crq vbds vvn cc vvn, vhz vbn av-j vvn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 99
511 Christ commanded his Apostles to teach all Nations: What he commanded they did: christ commanded his Apostles to teach all nations: What he commanded they did: np1 vvd po31 n2 pc-acp vvi d n2: r-crq pns31 vvd pns32 vdd: (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 99
512 At his death the vaile of the Temple was rent in twaine from the top to the bottome, to signifie that by the power of his death the middle wall of partition betweene vs and the Iewes is broken downe, the enmitie is abolished, At his death the veil of the Temple was rend in twaine from the top to the bottom, to signify that by the power of his death the middle wall of partition between us and the Iewes is broken down, the enmity is abolished, p-acp po31 n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp crd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12 cc dt np2 vbz vvn a-acp, dt n1 vbz vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 100
513 and of twain we are made in him one new man. and of twain we Are made in him one new man. cc pp-f crd n1 vbr vvn p-acp pno31 crd j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 100
514 Now the Gospell is the power of God to saluation to euery one that beleeueth, to the Iew and to the Greeke. Now the Gospel is the power of God to salvation to every one that Believeth, to the Iew and to the Greek. av dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp d pi cst vvz, p-acp dt np1 cc p-acp dt jp. (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 100
515 Now, according to the prediction of Christ, many come from the East and West, & sit downe with Abraham, Now, according to the prediction of christ, many come from the East and West, & fit down with Abraham, av, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, d vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1, cc vvb a-acp p-acp np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 100
516 and Isaac, and Iacob in the kingdome of heaven, and these many are. and Isaac, and Iacob in the Kingdom of heaven, and these many Are. cc np1, cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc d d vbr. (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 100
517 of all Nations, and kindred, and people, and tongues, as well as of Iewes. Now the dogs doe no more eate the scraps of the childrens bread, which fall from their Maisters Table: of all nations, and kindred, and people, and tongues, as well as of Iewes. Now the Dogs do no more eat the scraps of the Children's bred, which fallen from their Masters Table: pp-f d n2, cc n1, cc n1, cc n2, c-acp av c-acp pp-f npg1. av dt n2 vdb dx av-dc vvi dt n2 pp-f dt ng2 n1, r-crq vvb p-acp po32 ng1 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 100
518 But by a most mercifull wonder are of dogs made the children of God, and sit with him at his Table. But by a most merciful wonder Are of Dogs made the children of God, and fit with him At his Table. cc-acp p-acp dt av-ds j n1 vbr pp-f n2 vvd dt n2 pp-f np1, cc vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 100
519 The Iewes were first called to this glorious feast Vpon their refusall the poore, the maimed, the halt, the blind are brought in: The Iewes were First called to this glorious feast Upon their refusal the poor, the maimed, the halt, the blind Are brought in: dt npg1 vbdr ord vvn p-acp d j n1 p-acp po32 n1 dt j, dt j-vvn, dt n1, dt j vbr vvn p-acp: (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 101
520 This was and is to the Iewes a heart-breaking sorrow: S Peter himselfe at the first repined against it: This was and is to the Iewes a Heartbreaking sorrow: S Peter himself At the First repined against it: d vbds cc vbz p-acp dt npg1 dt j-jn n1: sy np1 px31 p-acp dt ord vvd p-acp pn31: (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 101
521 The rest of the Apostles, & the brethren that were in Iudea contended with Peter about it, The rest of the Apostles, & the brothers that were in Iudea contended with Peter about it, dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt n2 cst vbdr p-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp pn31, (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 101
522 and when they were better informed, they spake of it as of a great wonder. S. Paul calleth it a mysterie which was kept secret since the world began: and when they were better informed, they spoke of it as of a great wonder. S. Paul calls it a mystery which was kept secret since the world began: cc c-crq pns32 vbdr av-jc vvn, pns32 vvd pp-f pn31 a-acp pp-f dt j n1. np1 np1 vvz pn31 dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn j-jn p-acp dt n1 vvd: (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 101
523 for although that now by the Scriptures of the Prophets it is made knowne to all Nations, yet the manner thereof, that the Gentiles should be fellow-heires, for although that now by the Scriptures of the prophets it is made known to all nations, yet the manner thereof, that the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, c-acp cs d av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pn31 vbz vvn vvn p-acp d n2, av dt n1 av, cst dt n2-j vmd vbi n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 101
524 and of the same body, and partakers of the promise of God in Christ by the Gospell, not by the Law; and of the same body, and partakers of the promise of God in christ by the Gospel, not by the Law; cc pp-f dt d n1, cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 101
525 by faith, not by Circumcision, without any observation of Iudaicall feasts, fasts, abstinences, dayes, and other elements of the Iewish discipline, was not revealed to any of the Prophets, was not made knowne in other ages to the sonnes of men, was first reuealed vnto the Apostles and Prophets of their time by the Spirit. Now our little children see it and know it more clearly then Abraham the Father of the beleevers, by faith, not by Circumcision, without any observation of Judaical feasts, fasts, abstinences, days, and other elements of the Jewish discipline, was not revealed to any of the prophets, was not made known in other ages to the Sons of men, was First revealed unto the Apostles and prophets of their time by the Spirit. Now our little children see it and know it more clearly then Abraham the Father of the believers, p-acp n1, xx p-acp n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f jp n2, n2, n2, n2, cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt jp n1, vbds xx vvn p-acp d pp-f dt n2, vbds xx vvn vvn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, vbds ord vvd p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1. av po12 j n2 vvb pn31 cc vvb pn31 av-dc av-j av np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 102
526 then Dauid who spake so much of it, then all the Prophets did. then David who spoke so much of it, then all the prophets did. av np1 r-crq vvd av d pp-f pn31, cs d dt n2 vdd. (12) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 102
527 THAT which was to the Iewes a heart-sorrow, to the Prophets a booke sealed, to the Apostles a mysterie, to the first Christians of Iudea a wonder, is to vs our salvation: THAT which was to the Iewes a heart-sorrow, to the prophets a book sealed, to the Apostles a mystery, to the First Christians of Iudea a wonder, is to us our salvation: cst r-crq vbds p-acp dt npg1 dt n1, p-acp dt n2 dt n1 vvd, p-acp dt n2 dt n1, p-acp dt ord np1 pp-f np1 dt n1, vbz p-acp pno12 po12 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 102
528 Shall it not also be our ioy, and the matter of our thāksgiving? God hath made knowne the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he afore had prepared vnto glory: Shall it not also be our joy, and the matter of our thanksgiving? God hath made known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he afore had prepared unto glory: vmb pn31 xx av vbi po12 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n1? np1 vhz vvn vvn dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 a-acp vhd vvn p-acp n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 103
529 Even vs whom he hath called, not of the Iewes onely, but also of the Gentiles. Even us whom he hath called, not of the Iewes only, but also of the Gentiles. av-j pno12 ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn, xx pp-f dt np2 av-j, cc-acp av pp-f dt n2-j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 103
530 And shall not we hearken to the exhortatiō of the Apostle, and glorifie God for his mercy? As it is written, O prayse the Lord, all ye Nations: Praise him all ye people: And shall not we harken to the exhortation of the Apostle, and Glorify God for his mercy? As it is written, Oh praise the Lord, all you nations: Praise him all the people: cc vmb xx pns12 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvi np1 p-acp po31 n1? p-acp pn31 vbz vvn, uh vvb dt n1, d pn22 n2: vvb pno31 d dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 103
531 For his merciful kindnesse is great toward vs: and the truth of the Lord endureth for ever. For his merciful kindness is great towards us: and the truth of the Lord Endureth for ever. c-acp po31 j n1 vbz j p-acp pno12: cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz p-acp av. (12) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 103
532 When Christ was borne in Bethlehem, which is interpreted the house of bread, to be the living bread to the dead, the Angels of heaven who for their owne particular had no interest in his birth, ioyned themselues in a great host to praise God, saying and singing, Glory to God in the highest, When christ was born in Bethlehem, which is interpreted the house of bred, to be the living bred to the dead, the Angels of heaven who for their own particular had no Interest in his birth, joined themselves in a great host to praise God, saying and singing, Glory to God in the highest, c-crq np1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp dt j, dt n2 pp-f n1 r-crq p-acp po32 d j vhd dx n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvd px32 p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi np1, vvg cc vvg, n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt js, (12) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 104
533 and on earth peace, good will towards men: and on earth peace, good will towards men: cc p-acp n1 n1, j n1 p-acp n2: (12) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 104
534 And shall not we who are these men for whom he is come, we who feede every day on him, sing prayse glory, And shall not we who Are these men for whom he is come, we who feed every day on him, sing praise glory, cc vmb xx pns12 r-crq vbr d n2 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbz vvn, pns12 r-crq vvb d n1 p-acp pno31, vvb n1 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 104
535 and honour to God who hath sent him to be our bread, and hath called vs to eate of this bread? Shall we not say and sing with Dauid, Therefore will I giue thanks vnto thee, O Lord, among the Heathen, and honour to God who hath sent him to be our bred, and hath called us to eat of this bred? Shall we not say and sing with David, Therefore will I give thanks unto thee, Oh Lord, among the Heathen, cc n1 p-acp np1 r-crq vhz vvn pno31 pc-acp vbi po12 n1, cc vhz vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1? vmb pns12 xx vvi cc vvi p-acp np1, av vmb pns11 vvi n2 p-acp pno21, uh n1, p-acp dt j-jn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 104
536 and sing prayses vnto thy Name. and sing praises unto thy Name. cc vvi n2 p-acp po21 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 104
537 CHAPTER III. I. All kinde of persons in any Nation may eate of the living bread, according to the Prophecies and types of the Law. CHAPTER III. I All kind of Persons in any nation may eat of the living bred, according to the Prophecies and types of the Law. n1 np1. uh d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n1 vmb vvi pp-f dt j-vvg n1, vvg p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 104
538 II. And the doctrine of the Gospell. III. Three vses of this doctrine. II And the Doctrine of the Gospel. III. Three uses of this Doctrine. crd cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1. np1. crd n2 pp-f d n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 105
539 IS GOD the God of the Iewes onely? Is he not also of the Gentiles? Yea of the Gentiles also, and of any man amongst Iewes and Gentiles without distinction of persons; IS GOD the God of the Iewes only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? Yea of the Gentiles also, and of any man among Iewes and Gentiles without distinction of Persons; vbz np1 dt n1 pp-f dt np2 j? vbz pns31 xx av pp-f dt n2-j? uh pp-f dt n2-j av, cc pp-f d n1 p-acp np2 cc np1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2; (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 105
540 According to the prophecie of Esaiah, The Gentiles shall come to thy light, and Kings to the brightnesse of thy rising. According to the prophecy of Isaiah, The Gentiles shall come to thy Light, and Kings to the brightness of thy rising. vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n2-j vmb vvi p-acp po21 n1, cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 j-vvg. (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 105
541 Not Kings onely, but Kings aswell as men of meaner sort: but men of meane condition, aswell as Kings: Not Kings only, but Kings aswell as men of meaner sort: but men of mean condition, aswell as Kings: xx n2 av-j, cc-acp n2 av p-acp n2 pp-f jc n1: cc-acp n2 pp-f j n1, av c-acp n2: (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 105
542 The meeke shall eate, and be satisfied: All they that be fat vpon earth shall eate and worship. The meek shall eat, and be satisfied: All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and worship. dt j vmb vvi, cc vbi vvn: d pns32 cst vbb j p-acp n1 vmb vvi cc n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 105
543 Vnder the Law there were sacrifices not onely for but also for poore men. Under the Law there were Sacrifices not only for but also for poor men. p-acp dt n1 a-acp vbdr n2 xx av-j p-acp p-acp av c-acp j n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 106
544 He which had not a bullocke of the heard to offer, came with a Lambe or a kid of the flocke, and was accepted. He which had not a bullock of the herd to offer, Come with a Lamb or a kid of the flock, and was accepted. pns31 r-crq vhd xx dt n1 pp-f dt vvn pc-acp vvi, vvd p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vbds vvn. (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 106
545 And the woman which after her purificatiō was not able to bring a Lambe and a Pigeon for her oblation, was quit for two turtles, or two yong pigeons. And the woman which After her purification was not able to bring a Lamb and a Pigeon for her oblation, was quit for two Turtle, or two young pigeons. cc dt n1 r-crq p-acp po31 n1 vbds xx j pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vbds vvn p-acp crd n2, cc crd j n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 106
546 For Christ is a propitiatorie Sacrifice for rich and poore, men and women: For christ is a propitiatory Sacrifice for rich and poor, men and women: p-acp np1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp j cc j, n2 cc n2: (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 106
547 And as all persons of all qualities, which were bitten with the fierie Serpents in the wildernesse, were healed, And as all Persons of all qualities, which were bitten with the fiery Serpents in the Wilderness, were healed, cc c-acp d n2 pp-f d n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n2 p-acp dt n1, vbdr vvn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 106
548 when they looked vpon the Serpent of brasse which Moses had set vpon a pole, according to the Word of God, Euery one that is bitten, when they looked upon the Serpent of brass which Moses had Set upon a pole, according to the Word of God, Every one that is bitten, c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, d pi cst vbz vvn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 106
549 when he looketh vpon it, shall line. when he looks upon it, shall line. c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pn31, vmb vvi. (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 106
550 Even so, said Christ of himselfe, must the Sonne of man he lifted vp, that whosoever beleeveth in him, should not perish, but haue eternall life. Even so, said christ of himself, must the Son of man he lifted up, that whosoever Believeth in him, should not perish, but have Eternal life. av av, vvd np1 pp-f px31, vmb dt n1 pp-f n1 pns31 vvd a-acp, cst r-crq vvz p-acp pno31, vmd xx vvi, cc-acp vhb j n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 107
551 THE graces of God belonging to this life are differently and in severall fashions distributed vnto men: THE graces of God belonging to this life Are differently and in several fashions distributed unto men: dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp d n1 vbr av-j cc p-acp j n2 vvn p-acp n2: (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 107
552 to some in a lesser, to some in a greater scantling: Some haue one thing, some haue another. to Some in a lesser, to Some in a greater scantling: some have one thing, Some have Another. p-acp d p-acp dt jc, p-acp d p-acp dt jc n1: d vhi pi n1, d vhb j-jn. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 107
553 Great is the glory of the King: That glory doth not belong to any of his Subiects: Great is the glory of the King: That glory does not belong to any of his Subjects: j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cst n1 vdz xx vvi p-acp d pp-f po31 n2-jn: (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 107
554 Some are rich, moe are poore: some learned, moe ignorant: some honourable, a great deale moe are without honour. some Are rich, more Are poor: Some learned, more ignorant: Some honourable, a great deal more Are without honour. d vbr j, dc vbr j: d j, av-dc j: d j, dt j n1 dc vbr p-acp n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 107
555 God will haue it to be so, and it is necessary that it should be so, God will have it to be so, and it is necessary that it should be so, np1 vmb vhi pn31 pc-acp vbi av, cc pn31 vbz j cst pn31 vmd vbi av, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 107
556 for the preservation of the societie of mankinde. It is not so in spirituall graces which belong to salvation. for the preservation of the society of mankind. It is not so in spiritual graces which belong to salvation. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. pn31 vbz xx av p-acp j n2 r-crq vvb p-acp n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 107
557 For as the Sunne, the Moone, the stars, the fire, the aire, the water, the earth, which are the most vsefull creatures of God, are common to all, yong and old, men and women, Subiects and Kings, poore and rich, wise and ignorant: For as the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, the fire, the air, the water, the earth, which Are the most useful creatures of God, Are Common to all, young and old, men and women, Subjects and Kings, poor and rich, wise and ignorant: p-acp p-acp dt n1, dt n1, dt n2, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, r-crq vbr dt av-ds j n2 pp-f np1, vbr j p-acp d, j cc j, n2 cc n2, n2-jn cc n2, j cc j, j cc j: (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 108
558 so Gods saving graces are enioyed in common of all his elect. so God's Saving graces Are enjoyed in Common of all his elect. av n2 vvg n2 vbr vvn p-acp j pp-f d po31 vvb. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 108
559 For God will haue all men to be saved, and to come to the knowledge of the truth, that is, men of all conditions and qualities; For God will have all men to be saved, and to come to the knowledge of the truth, that is, men of all conditions and qualities; p-acp np1 vmb vhi d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vbz, n2 pp-f d n2 cc n2; (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 108
560 Kings, Governours, & men of note, as well as other men. Not rich men only. For the poore haue the Gospell preached to them: Not men by age only: Kings, Governors, & men of note, as well as other men. Not rich men only. For the poor have the Gospel preached to them: Not men by age only: n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f n1, c-acp av c-acp j-jn n2. xx j n2 av-j. p-acp dt j vhb dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32: xx n2 p-acp n1 av-j: (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 108
561 For Christ said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not to come vnto me: For of such is the kingdome of heaven. For christ said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not to come unto me: For of such is the Kingdom of heaven. c-acp np1 vvd, vvb j n2, cc vvb pno32 xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11: c-acp pp-f d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 109
562 Not men only as opposed to women. Not men only as opposed to women. xx n2 av-j a-acp vvn p-acp n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 109
563 For S. Peter saith of women, that they are heires together of the grace of life: For S. Peter Says of women, that they Are Heirs together of the grace of life: p-acp np1 np1 vvz pp-f n2, cst pns32 vbr n2 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 109
564 And of all conditions S. Paul saith, that there is neither Iew nor Greek there is neither Circumcision nor vncircumcision, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female, And of all conditions S. Paul Says, that there is neither Iew nor Greek there is neither Circumcision nor uncircumcision, there is neither bound nor free, there is neither male nor female, cc pp-f d n2 n1 np1 vvz, cst a-acp vbz dx np1 ccx jp pc-acp vbz dx n1 ccx n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 ccx j, pc-acp vbz dx n1 ccx j-jn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 109
565 but we are all one in Christ Iesus. All are baptized with one and the same water: All heare the same word: but we Are all one in christ Iesus. All Are baptised with one and the same water: All hear the same word: cc-acp pns12 vbr d pi p-acp np1 np1. d vbr vvn p-acp crd cc dt d n1: d vvb dt d n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 109
566 All in the Lords Supper are partakers of one bread, and drinke of one cup; and when our night shall come, we shall all receiue one penny of eternall life. All in the lords Supper Are partakers of one bred, and drink of one cup; and when our night shall come, we shall all receive one penny of Eternal life. d p-acp dt n2 n1 vbr n2 pp-f crd n1, cc n1 pp-f crd n1; cc c-crq po12 n1 vmb vvi, pns12 vmb d vvi crd n1 pp-f j n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 109
567 For God is no respecter of persons, but in every Nation, he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness is accepted with him. For God is no respecter of Persons, but in every nation, he that fears him, and works righteousness is accepted with him. p-acp np1 vbz dx n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp p-acp d n1, pns31 cst vvz pno31, cc vvz n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 109
568 WHEREFORE let not the great ones despise the little ones: They haue nothing more: Let not the little ones repine at the excellency of the great ones: They haue nothing lesse. WHEREFORE let not the great ones despise the little ones: They have nothing more: Let not the little ones repine At the excellency of the great ones: They have nothing less. q-crq vvb xx dt j pi2 vvi dt j pi2: pns32 vhb pix av-dc: vvb xx dt j pi2 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j pi2: pns32 vhb pix av-dc. (13) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 110
569 We are all fellow-Citizens with the Saints, and of the houshold of God: We are all heires of God, and ioynt-heires with Christ. We Are all fellow-Citizens with the Saints, and of the household of God: We Are all Heirs of God, and Joint heirs with christ. pns12 vbr d n2 p-acp dt n2, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: pns12 vbr d n2 pp-f np1, cc n2 p-acp np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 110
570 Let vs all rather seeke the conversion of those which as yet come not to one table with vs. For he that converteth a sinner from the errour of his way, shall saue a soule from death, Let us all rather seek the conversion of those which as yet come not to one table with us For he that Converts a sinner from the error of his Way, shall save a soul from death, vvb pno12 d av-c vvi dt n1 pp-f d r-crq p-acp av vvb xx p-acp crd n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp pns31 cst vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 110
571 and shall hide a multitude of sinnes. and shall hide a multitude of Sins. cc vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 110
572 And when God hath opened the eyes of any one, and turned him from darknesse to light, let vs giue thanks for him, as the Churches of Iudea, which were in Christ, glorified God in Paul, And when God hath opened the eyes of any one, and turned him from darkness to Light, let us give thanks for him, as the Churches of Iudea, which were in christ, glorified God in Paul, cc c-crq np1 vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f d crd, cc vvd pno31 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, vvb pno12 vvi n2 p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vbdr p-acp np1, vvn np1 p-acp np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 111
573 when they heard that he preached the faith, which once he had destroyed. when they herd that he preached the faith, which once he had destroyed. c-crq pns32 vvd cst pns31 vvd dt n1, r-crq a-acp pns31 vhd vvn. (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 111
574 And looking for a blessing vpon our godly endevours & carefull labours that way, let vs in the meane time bow the knees of our hearts, And looking for a blessing upon our godly endeavours & careful labours that Way, let us in the mean time bow the knees of our hearts, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 j n2 cc j n2 cst n1, vvb pno12 p-acp dt j n1 vvi dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 111
575 and open our mouthes with thanksgiving to the heavenly Father, who hath made vs meete to be partakers of the inheritāce of the Saints in light, hath delivered vs from the power of darkenesse, hath translated vs into the kingdome of his deare Sonne, & there hath covered the Table vnto vs, that there we may eate perpetually of this bread. and open our mouths with thanksgiving to the heavenly Father, who hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in Light, hath Delivered us from the power of darkness, hath translated us into the Kingdom of his deer Son, & there hath covered the Table unto us, that there we may eat perpetually of this bred. cc vvb po12 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vhz vvn pno12 vvi pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1, vhz vvn pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vhz vvn pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1, cc pc-acp vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp pno12, cst a-acp pns12 vmb vvi av-j pp-f d n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 111
576 CHAPTER IV. I. Christ is the bread whereof we must eate. II. As he is God and man in one person. CHAPTER IV. I. christ is the bred whereof we must eat. II As he is God and man in one person. n1 np1 np1 np1 vbz dt n1 c-crq pns12 vmb vvi. crd c-acp pns31 vbz np1 cc n1 p-acp crd n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 112
577 III. In this sence S. Cyrillus saith that we are vnited with Christ corporally and spiritually. III. In this sense S. Cyril Says that we Are united with christ corporally and spiritually. np1. p-acp d n1 n1 np1 vvz cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1 av-j cc av-j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 112
578 IV. Our vnion with him beginneth by his manhood. IV. Our Union with him begins by his manhood. np1 po12 n1 p-acp pno31 vvz p-acp po31 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 112
579 WHAT this bread is, Christ hath shewed in the first part of this Verse, saying, I am the liuing bread which came down from heaven, wherevnto he addeth in this second part of the Verse, If any man eate of this bread, speaking still of himselfe. WHAT this bred is, christ hath showed in the First part of this Verse, saying, I am the living bred which Come down from heaven, whereunto he adds in this second part of the Verse, If any man eat of this bred, speaking still of himself. q-crq d n1 vbz, np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, vvg, pns11 vbm dt j-vvg n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d ord n1 pp-f dt n1, cs d n1 vvi pp-f d n1, vvg av pp-f px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 112
580 And therfore this bread is not this doctrine, as Erasmus saith, although he alledge the authoritie of the Fathers: And Therefore this bred is not this Doctrine, as Erasmus Says, although he allege the Authority of the Father's: cc av d n1 vbz xx d n1, p-acp np1 vvz, cs pns31 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 113
581 Why Christ is called bread, Why living, how it is said that he came downe from heauen, I declared in the exposition of these words; Why christ is called bred, Why living, how it is said that he Come down from heaven, I declared in the exposition of these words; c-crq np1 vbz vvn n1, q-crq vvg, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn d pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp n1, pns11 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 113
582 yet not so fully, but that I left a gleaning for this place. yet not so Fully, but that I left a gleaning for this place. av xx av av-j, cc-acp cst pns11 vvd dt vvg p-acp d n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 113
583 SEING Christ speaketh of the eating of this bread, we must exactly distinguish betweene the obiect of our eating, SING christ speaks of the eating of this bred, we must exactly distinguish between the Object of our eating, vvb np1 vvz pp-f dt j-vvg pp-f d n1, pns12 vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n-vvg, (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 113
584 and the action whereby we eate. and the actium whereby we eat. cc dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb. (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 113
585 For nature it selfe teacheth vs that bread is one thing, and to eate is another: For nature it self Teaches us that bred is one thing, and to eat is Another: p-acp n1 pn31 n1 vvz pno12 d n1 vbz crd n1, cc pc-acp vvi vbz j-jn: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 113
586 Bread is a bodily substance out of vs. To eate is an action of ours, whereby bread is applyed vnto vs, and changed into our substance. Bred is a bodily substance out of us To eat is an actium of ours, whereby bred is applied unto us, and changed into our substance. n1 vbz dt j n1 av pp-f pno12 pc-acp vvi vbz dt n1 pp-f png12, c-crq n1 vbz vvd p-acp pno12, cc vvn p-acp po12 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 113
587 Therefore we must first know what, and next how we must eate. Therefore we must First know what, and next how we must eat. av pns12 vmb ord vvi r-crq, cc ord c-crq pns12 vmb vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 113
588 That which we must care, is this bread: It is Christ as he is God and man: That which we must care, is this bred: It is christ as he is God and man: cst r-crq pns12 vmb vvi, vbz d n1: pn31 vbz np1 c-acp pns31 vbz np1 cc n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 114
589 Not as he is God onely: For so he is not bread: But is so farre from vs, that we cannot come neere him. Not as he is God only: For so he is not bred: But is so Far from us, that we cannot come near him. xx c-acp pns31 vbz np1 av-j: c-acp av pns31 vbz xx n1: cc-acp vbz av av-j p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vmbx vvi av-j pno31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 114
590 Not also as he is man onely: For so he is not living. Saith he not, that it is the Spirit that quickneth, the flesh profiteth nothing? It is his Godhead, called the Spirit, which quickneth his manhood, Not also as he is man only: For so he is not living. Says he not, that it is the Spirit that Quickeneth, the Flesh profiteth nothing? It is his Godhead, called the Spirit, which Quickeneth his manhood, xx av c-acp pns31 vbz n1 av-j: c-acp av pns31 vbz xx vvg. vvz pns31 xx, cst pn31 vbz dt n1 cst vvz, dt n1 vvz pix? pn31 vbz po31 n1, vvd dt n1, r-crq vvz po31 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 114
591 and maketh it quickning vnto vs. For through the eternall Spirit, he offered himselfe without spot to God: and makes it quickening unto us For through the Eternal Spirit, he offered himself without spot to God: cc vv2 pn31 j-vvg p-acp pno12 p-acp p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvd px31 p-acp n1 p-acp np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 114
592 And being put to death in the flesh, he was quickened by the Spirit, and so was enabled to quicken vs. As wood in it selfe is not able to warme vs: And being put to death in the Flesh, he was quickened by the Spirit, and so was enabled to quicken us As wood in it self is not able to warm us: cc vbg vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cc av vbds vvn pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 p-acp pn31 n1 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi pno12: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 114
593 But if fire come vnto it, it receiveth heat in it selfe, and by that heat warmeth all those that come neere vnto it. But if fire come unto it, it receives heat in it self, and by that heat warmeth all those that come near unto it. cc-acp cs n1 vvb p-acp pn31, pn31 vvz n1 p-acp pn31 n1, cc p-acp d n1 vvz d d cst vvb av-j p-acp pn31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 115
594 Even so the manhood of Christ hath no quickning life of its owne selfe, but by the vertue of the Godhead vnited vnto it, it is able to quicken all the men of the world, Even so the manhood of christ hath no quickening life of its own self, but by the virtue of the Godhead united unto it, it is able to quicken all the men of the world, np1 av dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz dx j-vvg n1 pp-f po31 d n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 115
595 if they did come neere vnto it. if they did come near unto it. cs pns32 vdd vvi av-j p-acp pn31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 115
596 THIS was the meaning of S. Cyrillus, when disputing against Nestorius who divided Christ, he said yt we are vnited vnto Christ NONLATINALPHABET, divinely and humanely: NONLATINALPHABET, corporally and spiritually, that is to say, according to his own interpretatiō which Papists haue omitted in their translations, NONLATINALPHABET, intirely. NONLATINALPHABET: THIS was the meaning of S. Cyril, when disputing against Nestorius who divided christ, he said that we Are united unto christ, divinely and humanely:, corporally and spiritually, that is to say, according to his own Interpretation which Papists have omitted in their Translations,, entirely.: d vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, c-crq vvg p-acp np1 r-crq vvd np1, pns31 vvd pn31 pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1, av-jn cc av-j:, av-j cc av-j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vvg p-acp po31 d n1 r-crq njp2 vhb vvn p-acp po32 n2,, av-j.: (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 115
597 And corporally as he is MAN: NONLATINALPHABET. Spiritually also as he is GOD. And corporally as he is MAN:. Spiritually also as he is GOD. cc av-j c-acp pns31 vbz n1:. av-j av c-acp pns31 vbz np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 115
598 This is worthy to be observed against Papists, which will haue the words corporally and Spiritually to be expoūded of the manner of our vnion with Christ: This is worthy to be observed against Papists, which will have the words corporally and Spiritually to be expounded of the manner of our Union with christ: d vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp njp2, r-crq vmb vhi dt n2 av-j cc av-j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 116
599 whereas S. Cyrillus expoundeth them of the obiect of this vnion, which is the body and the Spirit; whereas S. Cyril expoundeth them of the Object of this Union, which is the body and the Spirit; cs np1 np1 vvz pno32 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 cc dt n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 116
600 the manhood and the Godhead of Christ, for he is one with vs in both natures. the manhood and the Godhead of christ, for he is one with us in both nature's. dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vbz pi p-acp pno12 p-acp d n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 116
601 Even as the same author saith, that NONLATINALPHABET, we are sanctified and revived spiritually and corporally, that is to say, not onely in our spirits, Even as the same author Says, that, we Are sanctified and revived spiritually and corporally, that is to say, not only in our spirits, j c-acp dt d n1 vvz, cst, pns12 vbr vvn cc vvn av-j cc av-j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, xx av-j p-acp po12 n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 116
602 but also in our bodies, because, saith he, this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortall must put on immortalitie. but also in our bodies, Because, Says he, this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this Mortal must put on immortality. cc-acp av p-acp po12 n2, c-acp, vvz pns31, d j vmb vvi p-acp n1, cc d j-jn vmb vvi p-acp n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 117
603 So S. Ignace saith, that Christ is ioyned to the Father, NONLATINALPHABET, carually and spiritually, i.e. both in his humane and divine nature, So S. Ignace Says, that christ is joined to the Father,, carually and spiritually, i.e. both in his humane and divine nature, av n1 np1 vvz, cst np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1,, av-j cc av-j, n1 av-d p-acp po31 j cc j-jn n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 117
604 and not partly by a carnall, partly by a divine manner: For the manner of the vnion of Christ with the Father, is wholly divine: and not partly by a carnal, partly by a divine manner: For the manner of the Union of christ with the Father, is wholly divine: cc xx av p-acp dt j, av p-acp dt j-jn n1: c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, vbz av-jn j-jn: (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 117
605 And so also the manner of our vnion with him is altogether divine, and spirituall. And so also the manner of our Union with him is altogether divine, and spiritual. cc av av dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp pno31 vbz av j-jn, cc j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 117
606 Dare Papists say that we are ioyned with Christ naturally, although Cyrillus saith that our vnion with him is naturall? Yet he speaketh so, Dare Papists say that we Are joined with christ naturally, although Cyril Says that our Union with him is natural? Yet he speaks so, np1 njp2 vvb cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1 av-j, cs np1 vvz d po12 n1 p-acp pno31 vbz j? av pns31 vvz av, (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 117
607 because our nature is ioyned with his natures; Because our nature is joined with his nature's; c-acp po12 n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 117
608 as he prooveth, because the Church is Christs body, and we are members of Christ in particular. as he proveth, Because the Church is Christ body, and we Are members of christ in particular. c-acp pns31 vvz, c-acp dt n1 vbz npg1 n1, cc pns12 vbr n2 pp-f np1 p-acp j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 117
609 So then in regard of the obiects which are vnited, this vnion is naturall, reall, substantiall, corporall, spirituall, So then in regard of the objects which Are united, this Union is natural, real, substantial, corporal, spiritual, av av p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn, d n1 vbz j, j, j, j, j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 118
610 because his whole person is ioyned with ours: Because his Whole person is joined with ours: c-acp po31 j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp png12: (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 118
611 And therfore I say that we must eate Christ, not onely as bread, but also as living. And if as man he is bread, And Therefore I say that we must eat christ, not only as bred, but also as living. And if as man he is bred, cc av pns11 vvb cst pns12 vmb vvi np1, xx av-j p-acp n1, p-acp av p-acp vvg. cc cs p-acp n1 pns31 vbz n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 118
612 and as God is living, we must eate him in both natures together: For in both natures he is our Mediatour, and the bread whereby we liue. and as God is living, we must eat him in both nature's together: For in both nature's he is our Mediator, and the bred whereby we live. cc p-acp np1 vbz vvg, pns12 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp d n2 av: c-acp p-acp d n2 pns31 vbz po12 n1, cc dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb. (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 118
613 YET in this eating wee must obserue an order. Like Iacobs ladder, by his manheed he toucheth the earth: YET in this eating we must observe an order. Like Iacobs ladder, by his manhead he touches the earth: av p-acp d n-vvg pns12 vmb vvi dt n1. j npg1 n1, p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvz dt n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 118
614 By his God head he toucheth heavē: By his God head he touches heaven: p-acp po31 n1 n1 pns31 vvz n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 118
615 And by both vnited together he ioyneth the earth with heaven, reconcileth man with God, obtaineth to vs the service of the Angels of God, which ascend and descend vpō him, and by him vpon vs: And by both united together he Joineth the earth with heaven, reconcileth man with God, obtaineth to us the service of the Angels of God, which ascend and descend upon him, and by him upon us: cc p-acp d vvn av pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp n1, vvz n1 p-acp np1, vvz p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvb cc vvi p-acp pno31, cc p-acp pno31 p-acp pno12: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 119
616 But in such sort that by him as he is man, they alcend from vs, But in such sort that by him as he is man, they alcend from us, cc-acp p-acp d n1 cst p-acp pno31 c-acp pns31 vbz n1, pns32 vvb p-acp pno12, (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 119
617 and goto him as he is God: and from him as he is God, descend vnto vs by him as he is man. In the same order doe we cate him, and goto him as he is God: and from him as he is God, descend unto us by him as he is man. In the same order do we cate him, cc fw-la pno31 c-acp pns31 vbz np1: cc p-acp pno31 c-acp pns31 vbz np1, vvb p-acp pno12 p-acp pno31 c-acp pns31 vbz n1. p-acp dt d n1 vdb pns12 vvb pno31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 119
618 and abide in him, and he in vs. He commeth vnto vs, saith S. Austin, by his humanitie: and abide in him, and he in us He comes unto us, Says S. Austin, by his humanity: cc vvi p-acp pno31, cc pns31 p-acp pno12 pns31 vvz p-acp pno12, vvz n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 119
619 He abideth with vs by his divinitie. His divinitie is that wherevnto we goe: His humanitie is that whereby we goe. He Abideth with us by his divinity. His divinity is that whereunto we go: His humanity is that whereby we go. pns31 vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1. po31 n1 vbz d c-crq pns12 vvb: png31 n1 vbz d c-crq pns12 vvb. (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 119
620 If he were not vnto vs the way whereby we may goe, we should never come vnto him, in that wherein he abideth with vs. But because I haue spoken of this bread largely inough vpon the first part of the Verse, I leaue it, to come to the third part of my division, which is, If he were not unto us the Way whereby we may go, we should never come unto him, in that wherein he Abideth with us But Because I have spoken of this bred largely enough upon the First part of the Verse, I leave it, to come to the third part of my division, which is, cs pns31 vbdr xx p-acp pno12 dt n1 c-crq pns12 vmb vvi, pns12 vmd av-x vvi p-acp pno31, p-acp cst c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pp-f d n1 av-j av-d p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1, pns11 vvb pn31, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po11 n1, r-crq vbz, (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 120
621 OF THE EATING of the living Bread, and of the manner thereof. OF THE EATING of the living Bred, and of the manner thereof. pp-f dt vvg pp-f dt vvg n1, cc pp-f dt n1 av. (15) part (DIV1) 118 Page 120
622 CHAPTER V. I. To eate Christ, is to be vnited vnto him. II. Necessitie of our vnion with Christ. CHAPTER V. I To eat christ, is to be united unto him. II Necessity of our Union with christ. n1 np1 uh pc-acp vvi np1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31. crd n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 120
623 III. Expressed in the Scripture by many similitudes, and in the sixt of S. Iohn by the similitude of Eating. III. Expressed in the Scripture by many Similitudes, and in the sixt of S. John by the similitude of Eating. np1. vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2, cc p-acp dt ord pp-f np1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg. (16) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 120
624 IV. All Papists hold that Christ is eaten in the Sacrament with the mouth of the body. IV. All Papists hold that christ is eaten in the Sacrament with the Mouth of the body. np1 d njp2 vvb cst np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 120
625 V. The liter all sence is not alwayes to be followed. VI. When it is lawfull, when not to aske How. V. The liter all sense is not always to be followed. VI. When it is lawful, when not to ask How. np1 dt fw-la d n1 vbz xx av pc-acp vbi vvn. crd. c-crq pn31 vbz j, c-crq xx pc-acp vvi c-crq. (16) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 120
626 VII. Papists agree not among themselues concerning divers circumstances of the bodily eating. VII. Papists agree not among themselves Concerning diverse Circumstances of the bodily eating. np1. njp2 vvi xx p-acp px32 vvg j n2 pp-f dt j n-vvg. (16) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 121
627 TO EATE, is to chew and worke the meate with our teeth, if it be solide and strong; TO EAT, is to chew and work the meat with our teeth, if it be solid and strong; p-acp vvb, vbz pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp po12 n2, cs pn31 vbb j cc j; (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 121
628 to sup and swallow it downe, if it be liquid, to receiue it into our stomackes, to disgest it there till it be turned into blood, to sup and swallow it down, if it be liquid, to receive it into our stomachs, to digest it there till it be turned into blood, pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31 a-acp, cs pn31 vbb j-jn, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vvi pn31 a-acp p-acp pn31 vbb vvn p-acp n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 121
629 and changed into the substance of all the parts of our bodies, that thereby this our mortall life may be maintained, which otherwise should decay and perish. and changed into the substance of all the parts of our bodies, that thereby this our Mortal life may be maintained, which otherwise should decay and perish. cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, cst av d po12 j-jn n1 vmb vbi vvn, r-crq av vmd vvi cc vvi. (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 121
630 Even so, saith Christ, Except ye eate the flesh of the Sonne of man, and drinke his blood, ye haue no life in you: Even so, Says christ, Except you eat the Flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you have no life in you: np1 av, vvz np1, c-acp pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvi po31 n1, pn22 vhb dx n1 p-acp pn22: (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 122
631 And of those that eate him he saith; And of those that eat him he Says; cc pp-f d cst vvb pno31 pns31 vvz; (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 122
632 Who so eateth my stesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternall life, and I will raise him vp at the last day. Who so Eateth my stesh, and Drinketh my blood, hath Eternal life, and I will raise him up At the last day. r-crq av vvz po11 vvz, cc vvz po11 n1, vhz j n1, cc pns11 vmb vvi pno31 a-acp p-acp dt ord n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 122
633 Whereby it is easie to be vnderstood, that this eating and drinking is a certaine action, whereby Christ is vnited vnto vs so neere, that we sucke life out of him, Whereby it is easy to be understood, that this eating and drinking is a certain actium, whereby christ is united unto us so near, that we suck life out of him, c-crq pn31 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d vvg cc vvg vbz dt j n1, c-crq np1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 av av-j, cst pns12 vvi n1 av pp-f pno31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 122
634 yea that he himselfe beōmeth our life, as the Apostle calleth him. yea that he himself beommeth our life, as the Apostle calls him. uh cst pns31 px31 vvz po12 n1, p-acp dt n1 vvz pno31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 122
635 It is true that the bread of the earth when we eate it, cannot feed vs, till it be changed into our bodies, It is true that the bred of the earth when we eat it, cannot feed us, till it be changed into our bodies, pn31 vbz j cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb pn31, vmbx vvi pno12, c-acp pn31 vbb vvn p-acp po12 n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 122
636 because we are more excellent then it is: Because we Are more excellent then it is: c-acp pns12 vbr av-dc j cs pn31 vbz: (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 122
637 But the bread which came downe from heaven, is more excellent then we are, and therefore that we may be fed by it, we are changed into it, But the bred which Come down from heaven, is more excellent then we Are, and Therefore that we may be fed by it, we Are changed into it, cc-acp dt n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1, vbz av-dc j cs pns12 vbr, cc av cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn31, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp pn31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 122
638 & made members of his bodie, of his flesh, and of his bones. Even as the fire turneth into fire all things that feed on it. & made members of his body, of his Flesh, and of his bones. Even as the fire turns into fire all things that feed on it. cc vvd n2 pp-f po31 n1, pp-f po31 n1, cc pp-f po31 n2. j c-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp n1 d n2 cst vvb p-acp pn31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 123
639 THIS leadeth vs by the hand to the consideration of the necessitie of the eating of this bread, that is to say, of our vnion and communion with Christ. THIS leads us by the hand to the consideration of the necessity of the eating of this bred, that is to say, of our Union and communion with christ. d vvz pno12 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 123
640 Our felicitie is to be ioyned with GOD, with whom is the fountaine of life. But sinne separateth betweene vs and our God. Our felicity is to be joined with GOD, with whom is the fountain of life. But sin separateth between us and our God. po12 n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. p-acp n1 vvz p-acp pno12 cc po12 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 123
641 For he is light, and in him there is no darknesse at all: For he is Light, and in him there is no darkness At all: p-acp pns31 vbz j, cc p-acp pno31 a-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d: (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 123
642 we are darkenesse, and in vs by nature there is no light at all What communion hath light with darknesse? O Lord, thou hast made vs for thine owne selfe, that sticking fast vnto thee, we may be blessed by thee: we Are darkness, and in us by nature there is no Light At all What communion hath Light with darkness? Oh Lord, thou hast made us for thine own self, that sticking fast unto thee, we may be blessed by thee: pns12 vbr n1, cc p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d r-crq n1 vhz n1 p-acp n1? uh n1, pns21 vh2 vvn pno12 p-acp po21 d n1, cst vvg av-j p-acp pno21, pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno21: (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 123
643 But loe by our sinne we are far off, and loe, they that are far from thee, shall perish. But lo by our sin we Are Far off, and lo, they that Are Far from thee, shall perish. cc-acp uh p-acp po12 n1 pns12 vbr av-j a-acp, cc uh, pns32 cst vbr av-j p-acp pno21, vmb vvi. (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 124
644 But it is good for vs to draw neere vnto thee, neither is our heart at rest till it returne vnto thee. But it is good for us to draw near unto thee, neither is our heart At rest till it return unto thee. p-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp pno21, d vbz po12 n1 p-acp n1 c-acp pn31 vvb p-acp pno21. (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 124
645 Tell vs then, ô Lord, how shall we be againe ioyned with thee? The Sonne, the Word, the Wisedome of God answereth, No man cōmeth vnto the Father, but by me. Tell us then, o Lord, how shall we be again joined with thee? The Son, the Word, the Wisdom of God Answers, No man comes unto the Father, but by me. vvb pno12 av, uh n1, q-crq vmb pns12 vbi av vvn p-acp pno21? dt n1, dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz, dx n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp pno11. (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 124
646 And S. Paul telleth vs why, and how, saying, Now in Christ Iesus, ye who sometimes were farre off, are made nigh by the blood of Christ. And S. Paul Telleth us why, and how, saying, Now in christ Iesus, you who sometime were Far off, Are made High by the blood of christ. cc n1 np1 vvz pno12 c-crq, cc c-crq, vvg, av p-acp np1 np1, pn22 r-crq av vbdr av-j a-acp, vbr vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 124
647 Aske ye why? Because by the blood of his sacrifice, he hath satisfied the iustice of God, asswaged the burning fire of his indignation, Ask you why? Because by the blood of his sacrifice, he hath satisfied the Justice of God, assuaged the burning fire of his Indignation, vvb pn22 q-crq? p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt j-vvg n1 pp-f po31 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 124
648 and made attonement for vs, as Suretie and Mediatour of the new Testament. and made atonement for us, as Surety and Mediator of the new Testament. cc vvd n1 p-acp pno12, c-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 124
649 Aske ye how? Because we are in him. He is our high Priest, who beareth vs vpon his shoulders, Ask you how? Because we Are in him. He is our high Priest, who bears us upon his shoulders, vvb pn22 q-crq? p-acp pns12 vbr p-acp pno31. pns31 vbz po12 j n1, r-crq vvz pno12 p-acp po31 n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 125
650 and vpon his heart before the Lord, who hath given to vs eternall life, and this life is in his Sonne: and upon his heart before the Lord, who hath given to us Eternal life, and this life is in his Son: cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhz vvn p-acp pno12 j n1, cc d n1 vbz p-acp po31 n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 125
651 He that hath the Sonne, hath life: and he that hath not the Sonne, hath not life. He that hath the Son, hath life: and he that hath not the Son, hath not life. pns31 cst vhz dt n1, vhz n1: cc pns31 cst vhz xx dt n1, vhz xx n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 125
652 For as he who found a treasure hid in a field, could not claime any right vnto it, till he bought the field: For as he who found a treasure hid in a field, could not claim any right unto it, till he bought the field: c-acp c-acp pns31 r-crq vvd dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vmd xx vvi d n-jn p-acp pn31, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 125
653 So cannot we challenge the treasures of wisdome & knowledge, and of that fulnesse of graces which is in Christ, till he himselfe be ours: So cannot we challenge the treasures of Wisdom & knowledge, and of that fullness of graces which is in christ, till he himself be ours: av vmbx pns12 vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc pp-f d n1 pp-f n2 r-crq vbz p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 px31 vbi png12: (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 125
654 and so ours, that we be in him, and one with him by a most reall vnion of his person with our persons. and so ours, that we be in him, and one with him by a most real Union of his person with our Persons. cc av png12, d pns12 vbb p-acp pno31, cc crd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp po12 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 125
655 EVEN as the graffe is one tree with the stocke wherein it is graffed; EVEN as the graft is one tree with the stock wherein it is graffed; av-j c-acp dt vvi vbz crd n1 p-acp dt n1 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn; (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 126
656 the vine and the branches are one plants, the head and the members are one body, the husband and the wife are one flesh, the foundation and the stones builded vpon it, are one Temple; the vine and the branches Are one plants, the head and the members Are one body, the husband and the wife Are one Flesh, the Foundation and the stones built upon it, Are one Temple; dt n1 cc dt n2 vbr crd n2, dt n1 cc dt n2 vbr pi n1, dt n1 cc dt n1 vbr pi n1, dt n1 cc dt n2 vvn p-acp pn31, vbr pi n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 126
657 and to come to the similitude of my Text, the bread which was no part of vs, and to come to the similitude of my Text, the bred which was no part of us, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, dt n1 r-crq vbds dx n1 pp-f pno12, (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 126
658 because it is without vs, when it is eaten becōmeth a part of our flesh, and of our bodies. Because it is without us, when it is eaten becomes a part of our Flesh, and of our bodies. c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp pno12, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn vvz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc pp-f po12 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 126
659 So ye see, not onely by the similitude of eating, but also by all the rest, that our vnion with Christ is so necessary, that as a man cannot liue without meate, So you see, not only by the similitude of eating, but also by all the rest, that our Union with christ is so necessary, that as a man cannot live without meat, av pn22 vvb, xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, p-acp av p-acp d dt n1, cst po12 n1 p-acp np1 vbz av j, cst p-acp dt n1 vmbx vvi p-acp n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 126
660 nor a house stand without a foundation, no more can we liue, stand, and withstand in the evill day, without our vnion with Christ, according to his own saying, I am the vine, ye are the branches: nor a house stand without a Foundation, no more can we live, stand, and withstand in the evil day, without our Union with christ, according to his own saying, I am the vine, you Are the branches: ccx dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1, av-dx dc vmb pns12 vvi, vvb, cc vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp po12 n1 p-acp np1, vvg p-acp po31 d vvg, pns11 vbm dt n1, pn22 vbr dt n2: (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 127
661 He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same briugeth forth much fruit: He that Abideth in me, and I in him, the same briugeth forth much fruit: pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11, cc pns11 p-acp pno31, dt d vvz av d n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 127
662 for without me (or severed from me ) ye can doe nothing. Ye see also that he is vnited with vs in all that is his, i. in both his natures: for without me (or severed from me) you can do nothing. You see also that he is united with us in all that is his, i. in both his nature's: c-acp p-acp pno11 (cc vvn p-acp pno11) pn22 vmb vdi pix. pn22 vvb av cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp d cst vbz png31, sy. p-acp d po31 n2: (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 127
663 In his manhood: for we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones: In his manhood: for we Are members of his body, of his Flesh, and of his bones: p-acp po31 n1: p-acp pns12 vbr n2 pp-f po31 n1, pp-f po31 n1, cc pp-f po31 n2: (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 127
664 And in his Godhead: For he that is ioyned vnto the Lord, is one Spirit. And in his Godhead: For he that is joined unto the Lord, is one Spirit. cc p-acp po31 n1: p-acp pns31 cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz crd n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 127
665 Likewise we are vnited with him in all that is ours, i. not only in our soules, Likewise we Are united with him in all that is ours, i. not only in our Souls, av pns12 vbr vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp d cst vbz png12, pns11. xx av-j p-acp po12 n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 127
666 but also in our bodies, as the Apostle saith, Know we not that your bodies are the members of Christ? but also in our bodies, as the Apostle Says, Know we not that your bodies Are the members of christ? cc-acp av p-acp po12 n2, c-acp dt n1 vvz, vvb pns12 xx d po22 n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1? (16) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 127
667 IF THIS had beene diligently and religiously observed, there should not be any controversie betweene Papists & vs about the manner of the eating of Christ. IF THIS had been diligently and religiously observed, there should not be any controversy between Papists & us about the manner of the eating of christ. cs d vhd vbn av-j cc av-j vvn, pc-acp vmd xx vbi d n1 p-acp njp2 cc pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 128
668 for if to eate Christ be no other thing but to vnite Christ vnto our selues; for if to eat christ be no other thing but to unite christ unto our selves; c-acp cs pc-acp vvi np1 vbb dx j-jn n1 cc-acp pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po12 n2; (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 128
669 if we know how we are vnited with him, we cannot chuse but know how we eate him. if we know how we Are united with him, we cannot choose but know how we eat him. cs pns12 vvb c-crq pns12 vbr vvn p-acp pno31, pns12 vmbx vvi cc-acp vvb c-crq pns12 vvb pno31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 128
670 If we be one with him corporally, that is, after an outward and corporall manner, then we care him corporally: If we be one with him corporally, that is, After an outward and corporal manner, then we care him corporally: cs pns12 vbb pi p-acp pno31 av-j, cst vbz, p-acp dt j cc j n1, cs pns12 vvb pno31 av-j: (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 128
671 But if our vnion with him be spirituall, doubtlesse the mouth wherwith we eate him, must be a spirituall mouth ▪ Papists say that our eating of Christ is both spirituall and corporall: But if our Union with him be spiritual, doubtless the Mouth wherewith we eat him, must be a spiritual Mouth ▪ Papists say that our eating of christ is both spiritual and corporal: cc-acp cs po12 n1 p-acp pno31 vbb j, av-j dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb pno31, vmb vbi dt j n1 ▪ njp2 vvb cst po12 j-vvg pp-f np1 vbz d j cc j: (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 128
672 That out of the Sacrament it is spirituall: That out of the Sacrament it is spiritual: cst av pp-f dt n1 pn31 vbz j: (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 128
673 And many Papists, as Gabriell Biel, Caietan, Cusanus, Iansenius, Tapper, Hesselius, and others, acknowledge that Christ in this whole Chapter speaketh of the spirituall eating only. And many Papists, as Gabriel Biel, Caietan, Cusanus, Jansenius, Tapper, Hesselius, and Others, acknowledge that christ in this Whole Chapter speaks of the spiritual eating only. cc d njp2, c-acp np1 np1, np1, np1, np1, vvi, np1, cc n2-jn, vvb cst np1 p-acp d j-jn n1 vvz pp-f dt j n-vvg av-j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 129
674 Bellarmin with the rest of the Societie, and other Popish Doctors grant that wee must take in that sence all the words of Christ from the seven and twentith vnto the one and fiftie verse, which now I expound. Bellarmin with the rest of the Society, and other Popish Doctors grant that we must take in that sense all the words of christ from the seven and Twentieth unto the one and fiftie verse, which now I expound. np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j-jn j n2 vvb cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt crd cc ord p-acp dt crd cc crd n1, r-crq av pns11 vvb. (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 129
675 But that from henceforth beginning at the one & fiftie verse vnto the end of the Chapter, Christ speaketh of the Eucharist: But that from henceforth beginning At the one & fiftie verse unto the end of the Chapter, christ speaks of the Eucharist: p-acp cst p-acp av vvg p-acp dt crd cc crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 vvz pp-f dt n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 129
676 which opinion Cusanus refuteth by these words of Christ, vers. 53. Exceptye eate the flesh of the Son of man, which opinion Cusanus refuteth by these words of christ, vers. 53. Exceptye eat the Flesh of the Son of man, r-crq n1 npg1 vvz p-acp d n2 pp-f np1, fw-la. crd vvi vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 129
677 and drinke his blood, ye haue no life in you, saying that if they must be verified of all the Saints which haue this divine life, they must not be vnder stood of the visible or Sacramentall, but of the spirituall eating. Which is true: and drink his blood, you have no life in you, saying that if they must be verified of all the Saints which have this divine life, they must not be under stood of the visible or Sacramental, but of the spiritual eating. Which is true: cc vvi po31 n1, pn22 vhb dx n1 p-acp pn22, vvg cst cs pns32 vmb vbi vvn pp-f d dt n2 r-crq vhb d j-jn n1, pns32 vmb xx vbi p-acp vvn pp-f dt j cc j, p-acp pp-f dt j n-vvg. r-crq vbz j: (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 130
678 Yet all Papists agree that in the Sacrament Christ is eaten not onely spiritually by faith, Yet all Papists agree that in the Sacrament christ is eaten not only spiritually by faith, av d njp2 vvb cst p-acp dt n1 np1 vbz vvn xx av-j av-j p-acp n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 130
679 but also corporally by the mouth of the body, in such sort that the true body of Christ entereth into their mouthes, but also corporally by the Mouth of the body, in such sort that the true body of christ entereth into their mouths, cc-acp av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d n1 cst dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp po32 n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 130
680 and is received into their stomackes. and is received into their stomachs. cc vbz vvn p-acp po32 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 130
681 If ye aske how they can beleeue such a mōstrous Doctrine? They answere, that Christ affirmeth in this Chapter, that we must eate his flesh, & drinke his blood: If you ask how they can believe such a monstrous Doctrine? They answer, that christ Affirmeth in this Chapter, that we must eat his Flesh, & drink his blood: cs pn22 vvb c-crq pns32 vmb vvi d dt j n1? pns32 vvb, cst np1 vvz p-acp d n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi po31 n1, cc vvi po31 n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 130
682 And that in the Sacrament he hath commaunded vs to eate his body, saying, Take, eate, This is my bidy: And that in the Sacrament he hath commanded us to eat his body, saying, Take, eat, This is my bidy: cc cst p-acp dt n1 pns31 vhz vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vvg, vvb, vvb, d vbz po11 n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 130
683 To refuse to eate him, were disobedience: To refuse to eat him, were disobedience: pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi pno31, vbdr n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 130
684 To aske how, is incredulitie, like vnto that of the Iewes of Capernaum, who stroue amongst themselues, saying, To ask how, is incredulity, like unto that of the Iewes of Capernaum, who strove among themselves, saying, pc-acp vvi c-crq, vbz n1, av-j p-acp d pp-f dt npg1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd p-acp px32, vvg, (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 131
685 HOW can this man giue vs his flesh to eate? This, say they, is the literall sence, HOW can this man give us his Flesh to eat? This, say they, is the literal sense, q-crq vmb d n1 vvb pno12 po31 n1 pc-acp vvi? d, vvb pns32, vbz dt j n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 131
686 and this sence they will follow. and this sense they will follow. cc d n1 pns32 vmb vvi. (16) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 131
687 BVT first, if the literall sence must be alwayes followed, why beleeue they not, as the Anthropomorphits did, that God hath a body as we haue, seeing God saith that he hath eyes, eares, hands, feete, BUT First, if the literal sense must be always followed, why believe they not, as the Anthropomorphites did, that God hath a body as we have, seeing God Says that he hath eyes, ears, hands, feet, cc-acp ord, cs dt j n1 vmb vbi av vvn, q-crq vvb pns32 xx, c-acp dt n2 vdd, cst np1 vhz dt n1 c-acp pns12 vhb, vvg np1 vvz cst pns31 vhz n2, n2, n2, n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 131
688 & c? Why shake they not hands with the Arrians, and deny Christ to be God, & c? Why shake they not hands with the Arians, and deny christ to be God, cc sy? q-crq vvb pns32 xx n2 p-acp dt n2-jn, cc vvi np1 pc-acp vbi np1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 131
689 because he himselfe said, My Father is greater then I? Certainely if they had been in Nicodemus his place, they would not haue asked of Christ, How can a man be borne when he is old? but said vnto him, Lord feeing thou hast said that we must be borne againe, we beleeue that we shall enter the second time into our mothers wombe, and be borne againe. Because he himself said, My Father is greater then I? Certainly if they had been in Nicodemus his place, they would not have asked of christ, How can a man be born when he is old? but said unto him, Lord feeing thou hast said that we must be born again, we believe that we shall enter the second time into our mother's womb, and be born again. c-acp pns31 px31 vvd, po11 n1 vbz jc cs pns11? av-j cs pns32 vhd vbn p-acp np1 po31 n1, pns32 vmd xx vhi vvn pp-f np1, c-crq vmb dt n1 vbi vvn c-crq pns31 vbz j? p-acp vvd p-acp pno31, n1 j pns21 vh2 vvn cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn av, pns12 vvb cst pns12 vmb vvi dt ord n1 p-acp po12 ng1 n1, cc vbi vvn av. (16) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 132
690 And if they had bin standing by the Samaritane Woman, they would haue naught her to beleeue that Christ is reall and substantiall water, because he called himselfe water: And if they had been standing by the Samaritan Woman, they would have nought her to believe that christ is real and substantial water, Because he called himself water: cc cs pns32 vhd vbn vvg p-acp dt np1 n1, pns32 vmd vhi pix pno31 pc-acp vvi cst np1 vbz j cc j n1, c-acp pns31 vvd px31 vvi: (16) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 132
691 May they not also with as good reason expoūd literally, that which the Wisdome in the Proverbs, the Spouse in Salemons Song, God in Esaiah speaketh of the furnishing of their Table with beastes, honey, milke, bread, May they not also with as good reason expound literally, that which the Wisdom in the Proverbs, the Spouse in Salemons Song, God in Isaiah speaks of the furnishing of their Table with beasts, honey, milk, bred, vmb pns32 xx av p-acp c-acp j n1 vvi av-j, cst r-crq dt n1 p-acp dt n2, dt n1 p-acp np1 n1, np1 p-acp np1 vvz pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n2, n1, n1, n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 132
692 and wine? And when God saith, Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it, eate, drinke abundantly, if we must alwayes cleaue to the leaues of the words, we must prepare our throats & our bellies, and drinke stoutly till we be drunke. and wine? And when God Says, Open thy Mouth wide, and I will fill it, eat, drink abundantly, if we must always cleave to the leaves of the words, we must prepare our throats & our bellies, and drink stoutly till we be drunk. cc n1? cc c-crq np1 vvz, vvb po21 n1 j, cc pns11 vmb vvi pn31, vvi, vvb av-j, cs pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 cc po12 n2, cc vvi av-j c-acp pns12 vbb vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 133
693 SECONDLY, if those speeches must be taken allegorically of meate and drinke of another kinde then those which are earthly and vsuall amongst vs, it is no offence to aske how we may be made partakers of them. SECONDLY, if those Speeches must be taken allegorically of meat and drink of Another kind then those which Are earthly and usual among us, it is no offence to ask how we may be made partakers of them. ord, cs d n2 vmb vbi vvn av-j pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f j-jn n1 cs d r-crq vbr j cc j p-acp pno12, pn31 vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi c-crq pns12 vmb vbi vvn n2 pp-f pno32. (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 133
694 To aske how the things which GOD alone doth may be done, as how he created the world, To ask how the things which GOD alone does may be done, as how he created the world, p-acp vvi c-crq dt n2 r-crq np1 av-j vdz vmb vbi vdn, c-acp c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 133
695 How the Word was made flesh, &c. is a most horrible sinne: How the Word was made Flesh, etc. is a most horrible sin: c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn n1, av vbz dt av-ds j n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 133
696 For in such things all the reason of that which is don, is the power of the doer. For in such things all the reason of that which is dONE, is the power of the doer. c-acp p-acp d n2 d dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbz vdn, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 133
697 And therefore Zacharias sinned, when he asked, How shall I knew this? for I am an old man, And Therefore Zacharias sinned, when he asked, How shall I knew this? for I am an old man, cc av np1 vvn, c-crq pns31 vvd, c-crq vmb pns11 vvd d? c-acp pns11 vbm dt j n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 133
698 and my wise well strucken in yeares. and my wise well strucken in Years. cc po11 n1 av vvn p-acp n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 133
699 But when any thing is to be done by vs, it is not diffidence, is not curiositie, it is docilitie, it is dutie to aske How we should doe it, that we may doe it well, But when any thing is to be done by us, it is not diffidence, is not curiosity, it is docility, it is duty to ask How we should do it, that we may do it well, cc-acp c-crq d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp pno12, pn31 vbz xx n1, vbz xx n1, pn31 vbz n1, pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi c-crq pns12 vmd vdi pn31, cst pns12 vmb vdi pn31 av, (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 134
700 and according to the will of the commander, so that wee goe to him, and aske counsell at his mouth, how he will haue it to be don. and according to the will of the commander, so that we go to him, and ask counsel At his Mouth, how he will have it to be dONE. cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av cst pns12 vvb p-acp pno31, cc vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vmb vhi pn31 pc-acp vbi vdn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 134
701 The Iewes of Capernaum through presumption and arrogancie, asked how Christ might giue them his flesh to eate, The Iewes of Capernaum through presumption and arrogancy, asked how christ might give them his Flesh to eat, dt npg1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 cc n1, vvd c-crq np1 vmd vvi pno32 po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 134
702 and calling his speech an hard saying, went backe, and walked no more with him, whereas they should haue remained with him, and calling his speech an hard saying, went back, and walked no more with him, whereas they should have remained with him, cc vvg po31 n1 dt j n-vvg, vvd av, cc vvd dx dc p-acp pno31, cs pns32 vmd vhi vvn p-acp pno31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 134
703 and not departed, they should haue asked, and not despaired. and not departed, they should have asked, and not despaired. cc xx vvn, pns32 vmd vhi vvn, cc xx vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 134
704 O thrice and foure times happie had they been, if they had propounded to Christ an How of docilitie, as Nicodemus did, Oh thrice and foure times happy had they been, if they had propounded to christ an How of docility, as Nicodemus did, uh av cc crd n2 j vhd pns32 vbn, cs pns32 vhd vvn p-acp np1 dt c-crq pp-f n1, p-acp np1 vdd, (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 134
705 when having a good conceit of Christ, esteeming him so wise that he said nothing absurdly, when having a good conceit of christ, esteeming him so wise that he said nothing absurdly, c-crq vhg dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvg pno31 av j cst pns31 vvd pix av-j, (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 135
706 and not vnderstāding his words, asked of him, How they should be vnderstood, & was instructed. and not understanding his words, asked of him, How they should be understood, & was instructed. cc xx n1 po31 n2, vvd pp-f pno31, c-crq pns32 vmd vbi vvn, cc vbds vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 135
707 How more happie had they beene, if they had come to Christ with an How of faith, as Maneah did to the Angel, saying, Now let thy words come to passe: How more happy had they been, if they had come to christ with an How of faith, as Maneah did to the Angel, saying, Now let thy words come to pass: np1 av-dc j vhd pns32 vbn, cs pns32 vhd vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt c-crq pp-f n1, p-acp np1 vdd p-acp dt n1, vvg, av vvb po21 n2 vvb pc-acp vvi: (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 135
708 How shall we order the childe, and how shall we do vnto him? And as the Virgin Mary did, How shall we order the child, and how shall we do unto him? And as the Virgae Marry did, c-crq vmb pns12 vvi dt n1, cc q-crq vmb pns12 vdi p-acp pno31? cc p-acp dt n1 uh vdd, (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 135
709 when beleeving the words of the Angel Gabriel that she should be the mother of the Sonne of God, when believing the words of the Angel Gabriel that she should be the mother of the Son of God, c-crq vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1 np1 cst pns31 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 135
710 & not knowing if any action of hers should concurre with the power of God in that work, she asked, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? So we beleeue that we must eate Christ: & not knowing if any actium of hers should concur with the power of God in that work, she asked, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? So we believe that we must eat christ: cc xx vvg cs d n1 pp-f png31 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, pns31 vvd, c-crq vmb d vbi, vvg pns11 vvb xx dt n1? av pns12 vvb cst pns12 vmb vvi np1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 136
711 For seeing he hath said it, is there any Christian that dare deny it? This eating is commanded vnto vs, For seeing he hath said it, is there any Christian that Dare deny it? This eating is commanded unto us, c-acp vvg pns31 vhz vvn pn31, vbz pc-acp d np1 cst vvb vvi pn31? np1 vvg vbz vvn p-acp pno12, (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 136
712 and to be done by vs. Therefore to aske how we should doe it, and to be carefull that we sinne not by doing it amisse, is docilitie and faith. and to be done by us Therefore to ask how we should do it, and to be careful that we sin not by doing it amiss, is docility and faith. cc pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp pno12 av pc-acp vvi c-crq pns12 vmd vdi pn31, cc pc-acp vbi j cst pns12 vvb xx p-acp vdg pn31 av, vbz n1 cc n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 136
713 THIRDLY, Papists themselues, when they are hoarse with crying against vs, because we aske and teach how Christ is eaten, seeke in their owne braines the exposition of this How, and decide the question in words so monstrous, that we could not beleeue it, THIRDLY, Papists themselves, when they Are hoarse with crying against us, Because we ask and teach how christ is eaten, seek in their own brains the exposition of this How, and decide the question in words so monstrous, that we could not believe it, ord, njp2 px32, c-crq pns32 vbr j p-acp vvg p-acp pno12, c-acp pns12 vvb cc vvi c-crq np1 vbz vvn, vvb p-acp po32 d n2 dt n1 pp-f d c-crq, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp n2 av j, cst pns12 vmd xx vvi pn31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 136
714 if they were not written in their own books. if they were not written in their own books. cs pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp po32 d n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 136
715 NICOLAS the II. Pope of Rome, and a Councell of an hundred and foureteene Bishops which he assembled at Rome in the yeare of Christ 1059. constrained Berengarius to confesse, that not onely the Sacramēt, but also the true body of our Lord Iesus Christ, is truly and sensibly handled and broken with the hands of the Priests, NICOLAS the II Pope of Rome, and a Council of an hundred and foureteene Bishops which he assembled At Room in the year of christ 1059. constrained Berengarius to confess, that not only the Sacrament, but also the true body of our Lord Iesus christ, is truly and sensibly handled and broken with the hands of the Priests, np1 dt crd n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt crd cc crd n2 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 crd j-vvn np1 pc-acp vvi, cst xx av-j dt n1, cc-acp av dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, vbz av-j cc av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 137
716 and is brayed with the teeth of the faithfull. This canon is against the Scripture, which saith Ioh. 19.36. that a bone of him shall not be broken. and is brayed with the teeth of the faithful. This canon is against the Scripture, which Says John 19.36. that a bone of him shall not be broken. cc vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j. d n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz np1 crd. cst dt n1 pp-f pno31 vmb xx vbi vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 137
717 And therefore the Romane Doctours, departing from their maxime, That the Pope and the Councels approved by him cannot erre, say that Christ without any such bruising goeth down from the mouth to the stomacke whole and intire, And Therefore the Roman Doctors, departing from their maxim, That the Pope and the Counsels approved by him cannot err, say that christ without any such bruising Goes down from the Mouth to the stomach Whole and entire, cc av dt jp n2, vvg p-acp po32 n1, cst dt n1 cc dt n2 vvn p-acp pno31 vmbx vvi, vvb cst np1 p-acp d d j-vvg vvz p-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 j-jn cc j, (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 137
718 but hid vnder the accidents of the bread. but hid under the accidents of the bred. cc-acp vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 137
719 There is in S. Bernards workes a Sermon de Coenadomini, of the Lords Supper, but it is none of his: There is in S. Bernards works a Sermon de Coenadomini, of the lords Supper, but it is none of his: pc-acp vbz p-acp n1 npg1 vvz dt n1 fw-fr fw-la, pp-f dt n2 n1, p-acp pn31 vbz pix pp-f png31: (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 138
720 In it the author saith, Speciem panis rodit aliquando sorex paruissimus: Christianus recipit etiam pessimus: virtutem gratiae spiritualis non nisi praedestinatus recipit. In it the author Says, Specimen Paris rodit aliquando sorex paruissimus: Christian recipit etiam pessimus: virtutem Gratiae spiritualis non nisi praedestinatus recipit. p-acp pn31 dt n1 vvz, n1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 138
721 A little mouse sometimes gnaweth the spece of bread, & a lewd Christian receiveth it also: A little mouse sometime gnaweth the spece of bred, & a lewd Christian receives it also: dt j n1 av vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt j njp vvz pn31 av: (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 138
722 whereas he onely who is predestinated receiueth the vertue of the spirituall grace. whereas he only who is predestinated receiveth the virtue of the spiritual grace. cs pns31 av-j r-crq vbz vvn vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 138
723 By the speces of bread he vnderstandeth the accidents thereof, such as are the colour, the smell, the sauour, the weight, and such like; By the speces of bred he understandeth the accidents thereof, such as Are the colour, the smell, the savour, the weight, and such like; p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 pns31 vvz dt n2 av, d c-acp vbr dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1, cc d av-j; (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 138
724 but it would be a good peece of learning to tell vs how a mouse can gnaw, but it would be a good piece of learning to tell us how a mouse can gnaw, cc-acp pn31 vmd vbi dt j n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 c-crq dt n1 vmb vvi, (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 138
725 and a wicked man eate accidents. and a wicked man eat accidents. cc dt j n1 vvi n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 138
726 THOMAS the Angelicall Doctor of the Roman Church maintaineth that not onely wicked men, but also fowles, beasts and wormes may eate Christs body in the Sacrament, THOMAS the Angelical Doctor of the Roman Church maintaineth that not only wicked men, but also fowls, beasts and worms may eat Christ body in the Sacrament, np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 n1 vvz cst xx av-j j n2, cc-acp av n2, n2 cc n2 vmb vvi npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 139
727 and in all the Masse-bookes many instructions are given to the Priests what must be don with the mouse which hath eaten Christs body, and in all the Mass-books many instructions Are given to the Priests what must be dONE with the mouse which hath eaten Christ body, cc p-acp d dt n2 d n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 r-crq vmb vbi vdn p-acp dt n1 r-crq vhz vvn npg1 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 139
728 and with the body of Christ, which the Priest or a sicke man hath vomited. If ye aske how long he continueth there? They answere to that also. and with the body of christ, which the Priest or a sick man hath vomited. If you ask how long he Continueth there? They answer to that also. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq dt n1 cc dt j n1 vhz vvn. cs pn22 vvb c-crq av-j pns31 vvz a-acp? pns32 vvb p-acp d av. (16) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 139
729 The Priest praying in the Masse that it may sticke fast to his bowels, thinketh that he continueth for ever in his body. The Priest praying in the Mass that it may stick fast to his bowels, Thinketh that he Continueth for ever in his body. dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 cst pn31 vmb vvi av-j p-acp po31 n2, vvz cst pns31 vvz p-acp av p-acp po31 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 139
730 The Canonists say, that as soone as the species (or visible accidents) are bruised with the teeth, his body is rauished into heauen, as if he were afraid of a snatch by the way. The Canonists say, that as soon as the species (or visible accidents) Are Bruised with the teeth, his body is ravished into heaven, as if he were afraid of a snatch by the Way. dt np2 vvb, cst c-acp av c-acp dt n2 (cc j n2) vbr vvn p-acp dt n2, po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1, p-acp cs pns31 vbdr j pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 140
731 Thomas and the most part of the rest say, that he abideth in the stomacke till the species or accidents vnder which his body was hid be consumed, that is, Thomas and the most part of the rest say, that he Abideth in the stomach till the species or accidents under which his body was hid be consumed, that is, np1 cc dt av-ds n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb, cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 c-acp dt n2 cc n2 p-acp r-crq po31 n1 vbds vvn vbi vvn, cst vbz, (16) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 140
732 as long time as would be needfull to the naturall heat to disgest the bread whereof they are the accidents, as long time as would be needful to the natural heat to digest the bred whereof they Are the accidents, c-acp j n1 c-acp vmd vbi j p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbr dt n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 140
733 if it were in the stomacke. if it were in the stomach. cs pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 140
734 This is their explication of the how the body of Christ is eaten in the Sacrament, wherin they omit to tell vs how it goeth out againe. This is their explication of the how the body of christ is eaten in the Sacrament, wherein they omit to tell us how it Goes out again. d vbz po32 n1 pp-f dt c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi pno12 c-crq pn31 vvz av av. (16) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 140
735 But we say that this manner of the eating of the body of Christ ▪ is impossible in it selfe, indecent and iniurious to Christ, and vnprofitable to the eaters. But we say that this manner of the eating of the body of christ ▪ is impossible in it self, indecent and injurious to christ, and unprofitable to the eaters. cc-acp pns12 vvb cst d n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 ▪ vbz j p-acp pn31 n1, j cc j p-acp np1, cc j-u p-acp dt n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 140
736 CHAPTER. VI. Six reasons why it is impossible to eate Christ with the mouth of the body. CHAPTER. VI. Six Reasons why it is impossible to eat christ with the Mouth of the body. n1. crd. crd n2 c-crq pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 141
737 YE haue sundry wayes to know that it is impossible. 1. S. Chrysostome exhorteth vs to eate, to drinke, to put on Christ, Shewing that those three must be done by one and the same action. you have sundry ways to know that it is impossible. 1. S. Chrysostom exhorteth us to eat, to drink, to put on christ, Showing that those three must be done by one and the same actium. pn22 vhb j n2 pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vbz j. crd np1 np1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vvg cst d crd vmb vbi vdn p-acp crd cc dt d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 141
738 But by the mouth we cannot put him on: Therefore by the mouth we cannot eate and drinke him. But by the Mouth we cannot put him on: Therefore by the Mouth we cannot eat and drink him. p-acp p-acp dt n1 pns12 vmbx vvi pno31 a-acp: av p-acp dt n1 pns12 vmbx vvi cc vvi pno31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 141
739 Extend this argument to all the rest of the similitudes, whereby our vnion with Christ is expressed. Extend this argument to all the rest of the Similitudes, whereby our Union with christ is expressed. vvb d n1 p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n2, c-crq po12 n1 p-acp np1 vbz vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 141
740 The vnion of clothes with the body, and of stones with the foundation is artificiall and outward: The vnion of the head with the members, of the vine with the branches is naturall and inward: The vnion of the husband with his wife, is ciuill, and inforceth not any proximitie or touching of bodies, as the rest doe: The Union of clothes with the body, and of stones with the Foundation is artificial and outward: The Union of the head with the members, of the vine with the branches is natural and inward: The Union of the husband with his wife, is civil, and enforceth not any proximity or touching of bodies, as the rest do: dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, cc pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 vbz j cc j: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2, pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 vbz j cc j: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vbz j, cc vvz xx d n1 cc vvg pp-f n2, c-acp dt n1 vdb: (17) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 142
741 For they remaine one flesh, although they be as far separated as the East is from the West. For they remain one Flesh, although they be as Far separated as the East is from the West. c-acp pns32 vvb crd n1, cs pns32 vbb a-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 142
742 If a bodily manner of coniunction with Christ, cannot be inforced by those similitudes, because it should be at one time outward and inward, naturall, civill, and artificiall, which is impossible: If a bodily manner of conjunction with christ, cannot be enforced by those Similitudes, Because it should be At one time outward and inward, natural, civil, and artificial, which is impossible: cs dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d n2, c-acp pn31 vmd vbi p-acp crd n1 j cc j, j, j, cc j, r-crq vbz j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 142
743 Let Papists tell why it should be inforced by the similitude of eating? If by the similitude of eating, Let Papists tell why it should be enforced by the similitude of eating? If by the similitude of eating, vvb njp2 vvb c-crq pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg? cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, (17) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 142
744 why not also by the rest? Here they are muffled and cannot answer. why not also by the rest? Here they Are muffled and cannot answer. q-crq xx av p-acp dt n1? av pns32 vbr vvn cc vmbx vvi. (17) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 142
745 Cusanus one of their owne confesseth, that all those similitudes, and whatsoever Christ saith after that manner, hath no difference in the spirituall vnderstanding, Cusanus one of their own Confesses, that all those Similitudes, and whatsoever christ Says After that manner, hath no difference in the spiritual understanding, npg1 crd pp-f po32 d vvz, cst d d n2, cc r-crq np1 vvz p-acp d n1, vhz dx n1 p-acp dt j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 143
746 but it is one thing which by all such things is diversly expressed, to wit, but it is one thing which by all such things is diversely expressed, to wit, cc-acp pn31 vbz crd n1 r-crq p-acp d d n2 vbz av-j vvn, p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 143
747 As many as received him, to them gaue the power to become the Sonnes of God, to them that beleeue on his Name. As many as received him, to them gave the power to become the Sons of God, to them that believe on his Name. c-acp d c-acp vvd pno31, p-acp pno32 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp po31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 143
748 SECONDLY, in the Sacrament he giveth himselfe, not as glorified in heaven, but as dead vpon the crosse, SECONDLY, in the Sacrament he gives himself, not as glorified in heaven, but as dead upon the cross, ord, p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz px31, xx c-acp vvn p-acp n1, cc-acp c-acp j p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 143
749 as he said, This is my body which is broken for you: This is my blood which is shed for many: as he said, This is my body which is broken for you: This is my blood which is shed for many: c-acp pns31 vvd, d vbz po11 n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pn22: d vbz po11 n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d: (17) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 143
750 Doe this in remembrance of me. Do this in remembrance of me. vdb d p-acp n1 pp-f pno11. (17) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 143
751 Which commandement the Apostle explaineth saying, For as often as ye eate this bread, and drinke this cup, ye doe shew the Lords death till he come. Which Commandment the Apostle Explaineth saying, For as often as you eat this bred, and drink this cup, you do show the lords death till he come. r-crq n1 dt n1 vvz vvg, p-acp c-acp av c-acp pn22 vvb d n1, cc vvi d n1, pn22 vdb vvi dt n2 n1 p-acp pns31 vvb. (17) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 144
752 He did giue himselfe to the Apostles so, and they received him so. For he was not then glorified. He did give himself to the Apostles so, and they received him so. For he was not then glorified. pns31 vdd vvi px31 p-acp dt n2 av, cc pns32 vvd pno31 av. p-acp pns31 vbds xx av vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 144
753 Should we desire to receiue him otherwayes then they did? To receiue him so with the mouth of the body it is impossible, Should we desire to receive him otherways then they did? To receive him so with the Mouth of the body it is impossible, vmd pns12 vvi pc-acp vvi pno31 av av pns32 vdd? p-acp vvi pno31 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 vbz j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 144
754 because he is not now dead, but liueth vnto God. This argument prevents all replyes. Because he is not now dead, but lives unto God. This argument prevents all replies. c-acp pns31 vbz xx av j, cc-acp vvz p-acp np1. d n1 vvz d n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 144
755 THIRDLY, if Christ were in the Sacrament, wicked men, yea worms, mice, dogs, asses, and other beasts might eate him. THIRDLY, if christ were in the Sacrament, wicked men, yea worms, mice, Dogs, asses, and other beasts might eat him. ord, cs np1 vbdr p-acp dt n1, j n2, uh n2, n2, n2, n2, cc j-jn n2 vmd vvi pno31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 144
756 But that is impossible, saith Origines, because if they did eate him, they should abide in him, But that is impossible, Says Origines, Because if they did eat him, they should abide in him, p-acp d vbz j, vvz np1, c-acp cs pns32 vdd vvi pno31, pns32 vmd vvi p-acp pno31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 144
757 as he saith, vers. 56. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him: as he Says, vers. 56. He that Eateth my Flesh, and Drinketh my blood, dwells in me, and I in him: c-acp pns31 vvz, fw-la. crd pns31 cst vvz po11 n1, cc vvz po11 n1, vvz p-acp pno11, cc pns11 p-acp pno31: (17) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 144
758 and abiding in him they should liue for ever, as he saith in my Text, If any man eate of this bread he shall liue for ever, and so often in the verses preceeding and following: and abiding in him they should live for ever, as he Says in my Text, If any man eat of this bred he shall live for ever, and so often in the Verses preceding and following: cc vvg p-acp pno31 pns32 vmd vvi p-acp av, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp po11 n1, cs d n1 vvi pp-f d n1 pns31 vmb vvi p-acp av, cc av av p-acp dt n2 vvg cc vvg: (17) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 145
759 Which moved S. Austin to say, that he who is discordant from Christ, eateth not his flesh, Which moved S. Austin to say, that he who is discordant from christ, Eateth not his Flesh, r-crq vvd n1 np1 pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 r-crq vbz j p-acp np1, vvz xx po31 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 145
760 and drinketh not his blood, although he receiue daily the Sacrament of so great a thing to the condemnation of his owne presumption. and Drinketh not his blood, although he receive daily the Sacrament of so great a thing to the condemnation of his own presumption. cc vvz xx po31 n1, cs pns31 vvb av-j dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 145
761 As likewise he saith of the Apostles, that they did eate the bread which is the Lord, and of Iudas, that he did eate the bread of the Lord against the Lord, They life, he paine. As likewise he Says of the Apostles, that they did eat the bred which is the Lord, and of Iudas, that he did eat the bred of the Lord against the Lord, They life, he pain. c-acp av pns31 vvz pp-f dt n2, cst pns32 vdd vvi dt n1 r-crq vbz dt n1, cc pp-f np1, cst pns31 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 n1, pns31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 145
762 FOVRTHLY, the Lord himselfe seeing that many of his Disciples tooke his words carnally, as if he had spoken of a corporall eating of his body, to draw them away from bodily eating, FOURTHLY, the Lord himself seeing that many of his Disciples took his words carnally, as if he had spoken of a corporal eating of his body, to draw them away from bodily eating, ord, dt n1 px31 vvg cst d pp-f po31 n2 vvd po31 n2 av-j, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn pp-f dt j j-vvg pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 av p-acp j n-vvg, (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 146
763 and to teach them that his flesh is a heavenly meate, and is given to be spirituall food, he maketh mention of his ascension into heaven, saying, vers. 61.62. Doth this offend you? What and if ye shall see the Sonne of man ascend vp wher he was before? arguing, This is a strong reason, that he giueth not his body after the māner which they imagined. and to teach them that his Flesh is a heavenly meat, and is given to be spiritual food, he makes mention of his Ascension into heaven, saying, vers. 61.62. Does this offend you? What and if you shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? arguing, This is a strong reason, that he gives not his body After the manner which they imagined. cc pc-acp vvi pno32 cst po31 n1 vbz dt j n1, cc vbz vvn pc-acp vbi j n1, pns31 vvz n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1, vvg, fw-la. crd. vdz d vvi pn22? q-crq cc cs pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 vvb a-acp c-crq pns31 vbds a-acp? vvg, d vbz dt j n1, cst pns31 vvz xx po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvd. (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 146
764 z For the heavens must receiue him, vntill the time of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy Prophets, because there a he appeareth in the presence of God, and b maketh intercession for vs, and cannot come out of that Holy place, till his intercession be ended, which will not be till the worlds end. z For the heavens must receive him, until the time of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the Mouth of all his holy prophets, Because there a he appears in the presence of God, and b makes Intercession for us, and cannot come out of that Holy place, till his Intercession be ended, which will not be till the world's end. sy p-acp dt n2 vmb vvi pno31, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d po31 j n2, c-acp a-acp dt pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc sy vv2 n1 p-acp pno12, cc vmbx vvi av pp-f d j n1, p-acp po31 n1 vbi vvn, r-crq vmb xx vbi p-acp dt ng1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 147
765 For if he were on earth, he should not be a Priest. But he is a Priest: For if he were on earth, he should not be a Priest. But he is a Priest: p-acp cs pns31 vbdr p-acp n1, pns31 vmd xx vbi dt n1. p-acp pns31 vbz dt n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 147
766 and therefore, saith he himselfe, If any man say vnto you, Loe, here is Christ, or there, beleeue it not: and Therefore, Says he himself, If any man say unto you, Lo, Here is christ, or there, believe it not: cc av, vvz pns31 px31, cs d n1 vvb p-acp pn22, uh, av vbz np1, cc a-acp, vvb pn31 xx: (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 147
767 Behold he is in the desert, goe not forth; behold he is NONLATINALPHABET, Act 3.21. Heb 9.24. Behold he is in the desert, go not forth; behold he is, Act 3.21. Hebrew 9.24. vvb pns31 vbz p-acp dt n1, vvb xx av; vvb pns31 vbz, n1 crd. n1 crd. (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 147
768 in the secret chambers, (as when Papists say he is in the chappell, on the Altar in the box) beleeue it not: Beleeue rather S. Paul who saith, that whiles we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord, in the secret chambers, (as when Papists say he is in the chapel, on the Altar in the box) believe it not: Believe rather S. Paul who Says, that while we Are At home in the body, we Are absent from the Lord, p-acp dt j-jn n2, (c-acp c-crq njp2 vvz pns31 vbz p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1) vvb pn31 xx: vvb av n1 np1 r-crq vvz, cst cs pns12 vbr p-acp n1-an p-acp dt n1, pns12 vbr j p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 147
769 and henceforth know him no more after the flesh, and according to his exhortatiō, seeke those things which are aboue, where Christ sitteth on the right hād of God: and henceforth know him no more After the Flesh, and according to his exhortation, seek those things which Are above, where christ Sitteth on the right hand of God: cc av vvb pno31 av-dx dc p-acp dt n1, cc vvg p-acp po31 n1, vvb d n2 r-crq vbr a-acp, c-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 147
770 set your affection on things aboue, not on things on earth. Set your affection on things above, not on things on earth. vvb po22 n1 p-acp n2 a-acp, xx p-acp n2 p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 147
771 In vaine would he labour to heaue vp our hearts to heaven, if the authour of our salvation were not in heaven. In vain would he labour to heave up our hearts to heaven, if the author of our salvation were not in heaven. p-acp j vmd pns31 vvi p-acp vvi a-acp po12 n2 p-acp n1, cs dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbdr xx p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 148
772 Yea most preposterously should he endevour to withdraw our hearts from the earth, if Christ were on earth. Yea most preposterously should he endeavour to withdraw our hearts from the earth, if christ were on earth. uh av-ds av-j vmd pns31 vvi pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1, cs np1 vbdr p-acp n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 148
773 For where your treasure is, there will your hearts be also. For where your treasure is, there will your hearts be also. p-acp c-crq po22 n1 vbz, pc-acp vmb po22 n2 vbb av. (17) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 148
774 Fiftly, if the eating of Christ with the mouth of the body were possible, his manhood might be separated from his Godhead, his soule from his body, Fifty, if the eating of christ with the Mouth of the body were possible, his manhood might be separated from his Godhead, his soul from his body, ord, cs dt n-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbdr j, po31 n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 148
775 and the life which is in him from his person. and the life which is in him from his person. cc dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 148
776 Can his Godhead which is infinite be receiued in our bodies? Can his soule which is a spirit enter into our stomackes? Can his quickning life which cannot be without his Godhead, goe where the Godhead will not goe? Certainly, Can his Godhead which is infinite be received in our bodies? Can his soul which is a Spirit enter into our stomachs? Can his quickening life which cannot be without his Godhead, go where the Godhead will not go? Certainly, vmb po31 n1 r-crq vbz j vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2? vmb po31 n1 r-crq vbz dt n1 vvi p-acp po12 n2? vmb po31 j-vvg n1 r-crq vmbx vbi p-acp po31 n1, vvb c-crq dt n1 vmb xx vvi? av-j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 149
777 if it were possible to eate him, the mouth of our body could eat nothing of him but his body: if it were possible to eat him, the Mouth of our body could eat nothing of him but his body: cs pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi pno31, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vmd vvi pix pp-f pno31 p-acp po31 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 149
778 And what is a body without a soule, but a corps? if then Christ being raised from dead, he dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over him, it is impietie to thinke, it is blasphemie to say that his body may be eaten corporally. And what is a body without a soul, but a corpse? if then christ being raised from dead, he Dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over him, it is impiety to think, it is blasphemy to say that his body may be eaten corporally. cc r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp dt n1? cs av np1 vbg vvn p-acp j, pns31 vvz av-dx av-dc, n1 vhz dx dc n1 p-acp pno31, pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbz n1 pc-acp vvi d po31 n1 vmb vbi vvn av-j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 149
779 AND why, I pray you, doth the Priest when he sheweth the hoste to the people, cry, Sursum corda? Why doth the people answer, Habemus ad dominū, but because they acknowledg that even when the Sacramēt is given, Christ is in heaven, AND why, I pray you, does the Priest when he shows the host to the people, cry, Sursum Corda? Why does the people answer, Habemus ad dominū, but Because they acknowledge that even when the Sacrament is given, christ is in heaven, cc c-crq, pns11 vvb pn22, vdz dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvb, fw-la fw-la? q-crq vdz dt n1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp c-acp pns32 vvb cst av c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, np1 vbz p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 149
780 and is not in his body else-where? So all that they prattle of the possibilitie and realitie of his bodily presence in the Eucharist, is like a spiders web, which is swept away with the first blast of the truth. and is not in his body elsewhere? So all that they prattle of the possibility and reality of his bodily presence in the Eucharist, is like a spiders web, which is swept away with the First blast of the truth. cc vbz xx p-acp po31 n1 av? av d cst pns32 vvb pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz av-j dt ng1 n1, r-crq vbz vvn av p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 150
781 CHAPTER VII. I. The bodily eating is indecent and iniurious to Christ. II. The reply of the Adversaries impertinent. CHAPTER VII. I. The bodily eating is indecent and injurious to christ. II The reply of the Adversaries impertinent. n1 np1. np1 dt j n-vvg vbz j cc j p-acp np1. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n2 j. (18) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 150
782 III. The same eating is vnprofitable to the eaters. CERTAINLY although it were possible, it is vndecent, and iniurious to Iesus Christ. III. The same eating is unprofitable to the eaters. CERTAINLY although it were possible, it is undecent, and injurious to Iesus christ. np1. dt d vvg vbz j-u p-acp dt n2. av-j cs pn31 vbdr j, pn31 vbz j, cc j p-acp np1 np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 150
783 Are the accidents of a crust a convenient garment to cover the Sonne of God? Is it fit that he who vpholdeth all things by the word of his power, should be borne betweene the fingers of a Priest, who is in perpetuall feare least he fall? Are the stomackes of men, which are puddles of infection, Temples well suting the Lord of glory? The Cherubims and Seraphims, all the Angels of God worship and serue him in heavē. are the accidents of a crust a convenient garment to cover the Son of God? Is it fit that he who upholdeth all things by the word of his power, should be born between the fingers of a Priest, who is in perpetual Fear lest he fallen? are the stomachs of men, which Are puddles of infection, Temples well suiting the Lord of glory? The Cherubims and Seraphims, all the Angels of God worship and serve him in heaven. vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1? vbz pn31 j cst pns31 r-crq vvz d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp j n1 cs pns31 vvb? vbr dt n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vbr n2 pp-f n1, n2 av vvg dt n1 pp-f n1? dt n2 cc np2, d dt n2 pp-f np1 n1 cc vvi pno31 p-acp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 151
784 The divels themselues stoop and bow downe their heads before him from the lower hels, and men which are no better then Grashoppes put him to an open shame, maintaining, The Devils themselves stoop and bow down their Heads before him from the lower hels, and men which Are no better then Grashoppes put him to an open shame, maintaining, dt n2 px32 vvb cc vvi a-acp po32 n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt jc ng1, cc n2 r-crq vbr dx jc cs n2 vvd pno31 p-acp dt j n1, vvg, (18) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 151
785 as I haue said, that not onely wicked men, but also fowles, beasts, & wormes may eat him. as I have said, that not only wicked men, but also fowls, beasts, & worms may eat him. c-acp pns11 vhb vvn, cst xx av-j j n2, cc-acp av n2, n2, cc n2 vmb vvi pno31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 151
786 To let you see how farre the God of this world hath blinded them, they dare say that this blasphemous divinitie derogateth nothing from the glory of our Lord Iesus Christ. To let you see how Far the God of this world hath blinded them, they Dare say that this blasphemous divinity derogateth nothing from the glory of our Lord Iesus christ. pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb c-crq av-j dt n1 pp-f d n1 vhz vvn pno32, pns32 vvb vvi cst d j n1 vvz pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 151
787 WHY? Because forsooth he was crucified by sinners without any diminution of his dignitie, yea was by the divell transported from one place to another. WHY? Because forsooth he was Crucified by Sinners without any diminution of his dignity, yea was by the Devil transported from one place to Another. c-crq? c-acp uh pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f po31 n1, uh vbds p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 152
788 But these things did befall him in the dayes of his flesh: Then he came to be tempted, to be abused and crucified by wicked men: But these things did befall him in the days of his Flesh: Then he Come to be tempted, to be abused and Crucified by wicked men: p-acp d n2 vdd vvi pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1: av pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp j n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 152
789 Then he was in all things tempted like as we are, yet without sinne. Then he was in all things tempted like as we Are, yet without sin. av pns31 vbds p-acp d n2 vvn av-j c-acp pns12 vbr, av p-acp n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 152
790 But now he sitteth at the right hand of his Father in the heauenly places, farre aboue all principalities, But now he Sitteth At the right hand of his Father in the heavenly places, Far above all principalities, p-acp av pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt j n2, av-j p-acp d n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 152
791 and power, and might, and dominion. Now he is crowned with glory and honour. and power, and might, and dominion. Now he is crowned with glory and honour. cc n1, cc n1, cc n1. av pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n1 cc n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 152
792 Now God hath highly exalted him, and given him a Name which is aboue every name, that at the Name of Iesus every knee should bow, of things in heauen, and things in earth, and things vnder the earth. Now God hath highly exalted him, and given him a Name which is above every name, that At the Name of Iesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth. av np1 vhz av-j vvn pno31, cc vvn pno31 dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp d n1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 d n1 vmd vvi, pp-f n2 p-acp n1, cc n2 p-acp n1, cc n2 p-acp dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 153
793 And shall he now, now be in a worse case then he was in his greatest infirmitie? For then he did not enter into mens bellies, And shall he now, now be in a Worse case then he was in his greatest infirmity? For then he did not enter into men's bellies, cc vmb pns31 av, av vbb p-acp dt jc n1 cs pns31 vbds p-acp po31 js n1? p-acp cs pns31 vdd xx vvi p-acp ng2 n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 153
794 and did not feare the gnawing of wormes, nor the teeth of mice, nor the intrals of beasts. and did not Fear the gnawing of worms, nor the teeth of mice, nor the entrails of beasts. cc vdd xx vvi dt j-vvg pp-f n2, ccx dt n2 pp-f n2, ccx dt n2 pp-f n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 153
795 What? say Papists, is not God every where, and is not defiled? True. But the body of Christ is not. It is a true body: What? say Papists, is not God every where, and is not defiled? True. But the body of christ is not. It is a true body: q-crq? vvb njp2, vbz xx np1 d q-crq, cc vbz xx vvn? j. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx. pn31 vbz dt j n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 153
796 Therefore if it be in the body of a man, or of a beast, it must touch them: Therefore if it be in the body of a man, or of a beast, it must touch them: av cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1, pn31 vmb vvi pno32: (18) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 153
797 And it cannot touch them, but it must be defiled by them. And it cannot touch them, but it must be defiled by them. cc pn31 vmbx vvi pno32, cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 153
798 They aske againe, Doth not the light of the Sunne inlighten the whole aire? Is it not spread over the whole earth? Shineth it not in the most infected places, They ask again, Does not the Light of the Sun inlighten the Whole air? Is it not spread over the Whole earth? Shines it not in the most infected places, pns32 vvb av, vdz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvi dt j-jn n1? vbz pn31 xx vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1? vvz pn31 xx p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 154
799 and is not infected? True also. and is not infected? True also. cc vbz xx vvn? j av. (18) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 154
800 For the light in the Sunne and in the aire is not a body, it is an accident. For the Light in the Sun and in the air is not a body, it is an accident. p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1 vbz xx dt n1, pn31 vbz dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 154
801 But the body of Christ is a true body. But the body of christ is a true body. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 154
802 If the Sunne it selfe were vpon a dunghill, it should be soyled, as well as the aire wherein the light is. If the Sun it self were upon a dunghill, it should be soiled, as well as the air wherein the Light is. cs dt n1 pn31 n1 vbdr p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmd vbi vvn, c-acp av c-acp dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vbz. (18) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 154
803 So the body of Christ if it touch our bodies must necessarily be contaminated: So the body of christ if it touch our bodies must necessarily be contaminated: np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 cs pn31 vvb po12 n2 vmb av-j vbi vvn: (18) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 154
804 And although it were not, I say that it cannot be lodged in the stincking bellies of men or beasts, but it must be dishonoured: And although it were not, I say that it cannot be lodged in the stinking bellies of men or beasts, but it must be dishonoured: cc cs pn31 vbdr xx, pns11 vvb cst pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn: (18) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 154
805 Wherefore I conclude, that this eating of the body of Christ, is not onely impossible, but also indecent & outragious to Christ. Wherefore I conclude, that this eating of the body of christ, is not only impossible, but also indecent & outrageous to christ. c-crq pns11 vvb, cst d n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz xx av-j j, cc-acp av j cc j p-acp np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 154
806 WHAT although it were possible? What although Christ were not dishonoured by it? I aske cui bono? The least of the workes of GOD hath some vse: WHAT although it were possible? What although christ were not dishonoured by it? I ask cui Bono? The least of the works of GOD hath Some use: q-crq cs pn31 vbdr j? q-crq cs np1 vbdr xx vvn p-acp pn31? pns11 vvb fw-la fw-la? dt ds pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 vhz d n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 155
807 This which is thought to be one of the most wonderfull, hath none at all. This which is Thought to be one of the most wonderful, hath none At all. d r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vbi crd pp-f dt av-ds j, vhz pix p-acp av-d. (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 155
808 Christ must over-turne the whol order of nature, he must be subiect to the intention of a Priest, he must be at once in heaven & on earth, he must contract his body to the capacitie of a little round crust, christ must overturn the Whole order of nature, he must be Subject to the intention of a Priest, he must be At once in heaven & on earth, he must contract his body to the capacity of a little round crust, np1 vmb j dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vmb vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vmb vbi p-acp a-acp p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j j n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 155
809 and haue his head in his feete, and all the parts of his body pellemelled: and have his head in his feet, and all the parts of his body pellemelled: cc vhb po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc d dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 vvd: (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 155
810 He must be kept in a boxe, and often tarry there till he get a white coate. He must be kept in a box, and often tarry there till he get a white coat. pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc av vvb a-acp c-acp pns31 vvb dt j-jn n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 155
811 To what purpose so many monstrous wonders? To saue men? No, no. To what purpose so many monstrous wonders? To save men? No, no. p-acp r-crq n1 av d j n2? p-acp p-acp n2? uh-dx, uh-dx. (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 155
812 Many men since the beginning of the world till Christ haue benne saved without this eating. Many men since the beginning of the world till christ have benne saved without this eating. av-d n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 vhb vbn vvn p-acp d n-vvg. (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 156
813 Many every day goe to heaven without it. Many wicked men are damned with it. Those who communicate every day, reape no profit by it. Many every day go to heaven without it. Many wicked men Are damned with it. Those who communicate every day, reap no profit by it. av-d d n1 vvi p-acp n1 p-acp pn31. av-d j n2 vbr vvn p-acp pn31. d r-crq vvb d n1, vvb dx n1 p-acp pn31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 156
814 For no meate doth good, except it sticke to him that eateth it: Whereas the body of Christ doth not continue in them. For no meat does good, except it stick to him that Eateth it: Whereas the body of christ does not continue in them. p-acp dx n1 vdz j, c-acp pn31 vvi p-acp pno31 cst vvz pn31: cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vdz xx vvi p-acp pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 156
815 But it must scoure to heaven as fast as it came from it, having no longer leaue to stay then till the accidents be consumed, But it must scour to heaven as fast as it Come from it, having no longer leave to stay then till the accidents be consumed, p-acp pn31 vmb vvi p-acp n1 c-acp av-j c-acp pn31 vvd p-acp pn31, vhg dx jc n1 pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n2 vbb vvn, (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 156
816 and giving no oddes in Paradise to them who are every other day so carefull to receiue it. and giving no odds in Paradise to them who Are every other day so careful to receive it. cc vvg dx n2 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vbr d j-jn n1 av j pc-acp vvi pn31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 156
817 For what end doe wee eate our daily bread? To sustaine our liues. For what end do we eat our daily bred? To sustain our lives. p-acp r-crq n1 vdb pns12 vvi po12 j n1? p-acp vvi po12 n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 156
818 For what end must we eate the bread which came downe from heaven, must Iesus Christ enter into vs? He himselfe answereth saying, He that eateth me, even he shall liue by me, and that for ever, as he saith in my Text. And yet Papists confesse that to haue his body in our bodies, bringeth no such advantage to any man. For what end must we eat the bred which Come down from heaven, must Iesus christ enter into us? He himself Answers saying, He that Eateth me, even he shall live by me, and that for ever, as he Says in my Text. And yet Papists confess that to have his body in our bodies, brings no such advantage to any man. p-acp r-crq n1 vmb pns12 vvi dt n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1, vmb np1 np1 vvi p-acp pno12? pns31 px31 vvz vvg, pns31 cst vvz pno11, av pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno11, cc d c-acp av, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp po11 np1 cc av njp2 vvb cst pc-acp vhi po31 n1 p-acp po12 n2, vvz dx d n1 p-acp d n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 157
819 The Virgin Mary had him nine moneths in her wombe, and Elizabeth said vnto her, Blessed is shee that beleeved. The Virgae Marry had him nine months in her womb, and Elizabeth said unto her, Blessed is she that believed. dt n1 uh vhd pno31 crd n2 p-acp po31 n1, cc np1 vvd p-acp pno31, vvn vbz pns31 cst vvd. (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 157
820 And when a woman said vnto Christ, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the papes which thou hast sucked, he reiected that saying with this answere; And when a woman said unto christ, Blessed is the womb that bore thee, and the papes which thou hast sucked, he rejected that saying with this answer; cc c-crq dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, vvn vbz dt n1 cst vvd pno21, cc dt n2 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn, pns31 vvd cst vvg p-acp d n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 157
821 Yea blessed are they that heare the Word of God, and keepe it, shewing that it is not the having of his body in our bodies, Yea blessed Are they that hear the Word of God, and keep it, showing that it is not the having of his body in our bodies, uh j-vvn vbr pns32 cst vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi pn31, vvg cst pn31 vbz xx dt vhg pp-f po31 n1 p-acp po12 n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 157
822 but the having of him and of his word in our hearts by faith and obedience that quickeneth and blesseth vs. Which I will proue, declaring first, the true manner how CHRIST giveth this bread, but the having of him and of his word in our hearts by faith and Obedience that Quickeneth and Blesses us Which I will prove, declaring First, the true manner how CHRIST gives this bred, cc-acp dt vhg pp-f pno31 cc pp-f po31 n1 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1 cst vvz cc vvz pno12 r-crq pns11 vmb vvi, vvg ord, dt j n1 c-crq np1 vvz d n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 158
823 and next how we receiue it. and next how we receive it. cc ord q-crq pns12 vvb pn31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 158
824 CHAPTER VIII. I. Wee must learne of Christ how he giveth himselfe, and how we receiue him. CHAPTER VIII. I we must Learn of christ how he gives himself, and how we receive him. n1 np1. uh pns12 vmb vvi pp-f np1 c-crq pns31 vvz px31, cc c-crq pns12 vvb pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 158
825 II. Christ giveth himselfe vnto vs by his Spirit. II christ gives himself unto us by his Spirit. crd np1 vvz px31 p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 158
826 III. To be in Christ, and to haue the Spirit of Christ are equivalent in the Scriptures. III. To be in christ, and to have the Spirit of christ Are equivalent in the Scriptures. np1. pc-acp vbi p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f np1 vbr j p-acp dt n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 158
827 IV. We haue no reall vnion with Christ in the Sacraments but by the Spirit. V. It is easie to the Spirit to vnite vs vnto Christ. IV. We have no real Union with christ in the Sacraments but by the Spirit. V. It is easy to the Spirit to unite us unto christ. np1 pns12 vhb dx j n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 cc-acp p-acp dt n1. np1 pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 158
828 VI. We must pray for the Spirit. VI. We must pray for the Spirit. crd. pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 159
829 WE shall not goe astray, if in this point, and all others, we follow the counsell of S. Cyrillus, and make inquirie in such sort, that we dwell with God, WE shall not go astray, if in this point, and all Others, we follow the counsel of S. Cyril, and make inquiry in such sort, that we dwell with God, pns12 vmb xx vvi av, cs p-acp d n1, cc d n2-jn, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc vvi n1 p-acp d n1, cst pns12 vvb p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 159
830 and be not caried about with the opinions of men. Papists beleeue that they must eat Christ, because he hath said it. We beleeue it likewise. and be not carried about with the opinions of men. Papists believe that they must eat christ, Because he hath said it. We believe it likewise. cc vbb xx vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2. njp2 vvi cst pns32 vmb vvi np1, c-acp pns31 vhz vvn pn31. pns12 vvb pn31 av. (19) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 159
831 But when he telleth vs also, how he giveth himselfe, and how we must eate him, they stop their eares, and will not heare: we must not doe so: But when he Telleth us also, how he gives himself, and how we must eat him, they stop their ears, and will not hear: we must not do so: p-acp c-crq pns31 vvz pno12 av, c-crq pns31 vvz px31, cc c-crq pns12 vmb vvi pno31, pns32 vvb po32 n2, cc vmb xx vvi: pns12 vmb xx vdi av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 159
832 we must say vnto him as Samuel did to GOD, Speake Lord, for thy servant heareth. we must say unto him as Samuel did to GOD, Speak Lord, for thy servant hears. pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp np1 vdd p-acp np1, vvb n1, p-acp po21 n1 vvz. (19) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 159
833 He of all can best tell how he giveth himselfe, and how we receiue him. And what he answereth to both questions must be true. He of all can best tell how he gives himself, and how we receive him. And what he Answers to both questions must be true. pns31 pp-f d vmb av-js vvi c-crq pns31 vvz px31, cc c-crq pns12 vvb pno31. cc q-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d n2 vmb vbi j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 160
834 TO THE first he answereth in the 63. verse of this Chapter, saying, It is the Spirit that quickeneth, the flesh profiteth nothing, the words that I speake vnto you, they are Spirit and they are life, i. they must be vnderstood of the spirit, which is the Spirit of life, quickning the flesh of Christ, and making all the members of his body to liue by a spirituall vnion with him. TO THE First he Answers in the 63. verse of this Chapter, saying, It is the Spirit that Quickeneth, the Flesh profiteth nothing, the words that I speak unto you, they Are Spirit and they Are life, i. they must be understood of the Spirit, which is the Spirit of life, quickening the Flesh of christ, and making all the members of his body to live by a spiritual Union with him. p-acp dt ord pns31 vvz p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f d n1, vvg, pn31 vbz dt n1 cst vvz, dt n1 vvz pix, dt n2 cst pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, pns32 vbr n1 cc pns32 vbr n1, uh. pns32 vmb vbi vvn pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, j-vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvg d dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 160
835 He had said before vers. 56. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. He had said before vers. 56. He that Eateth my Flesh and Drinketh my blood, dwells in me, and I in him. pns31 vhd vvn p-acp zz. crd pns31 cst vvz po11 n1 cc vvz po11 n1, vvz p-acp pno11, cc pns11 p-acp pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 160
836 And S. Iohn saith, that hereby know we, that we dwell in him, and he in vs, And S. John Says, that hereby know we, that we dwell in him, and he in us, cc np1 np1 vvz, cst av vvb pns12, cst pns12 vvb p-acp pno31, cc pns31 p-acp pno12, (19) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 160
837 because he hath given vs of his Spirit. Because he hath given us of his Spirit. c-acp pns31 vhz vvn pno12 pp-f po31 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 160
838 It is then by the Spirit that he giveth himselfe vnto vs, and dwelleth in vs. And this giving of himselfe vnto vs by his Spirit is so incompatible with his bodily presence, that he averred for a most certaine truth, that it was expedient that he should goe away; It is then by the Spirit that he gives himself unto us, and dwells in us And this giving of himself unto us by his Spirit is so incompatible with his bodily presence, that he averred for a most certain truth, that it was expedient that he should go away; pn31 vbz av p-acp dt n1 cst pns31 vvz px31 p-acp pno12, cc vvz p-acp pno12 cc d vvg pp-f px31 p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1 vbz av j p-acp po31 j n1, cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt av-ds j n1, cst pn31 vbds j cst pns31 vmd vvi av; (19) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 161
839 For if I goe not away, said he, the Cemforter will not come vnto you: but if I depart, I will send him vnto you: For if I go not away, said he, the Comforter will not come unto you: but if I depart, I will send him unto you: c-acp cs pns11 vvb xx av, vvd pns31, dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn22: cc-acp cs pns11 vvb, pns11 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp pn22: (19) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 161
840 And what to doe? To abide with you for ever. And what to do? To abide with you for ever. cc r-crq pc-acp vdi? pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp av. (19) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 161
841 And this abiding of his Spirit with vs, is his abiding with vs, as he saith in the next verse, I will not leaue you comfortlesse, I will come to you. And this abiding of his Spirit with us, is his abiding with us, as he Says in the next verse, I will not leave you comfortless, I will come to you. cc d n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno12, vbz png31 vvg p-acp pno12, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp dt ord n1, pns11 vmb xx vvi pn22 av-j, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22. (19) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 161
842 THIS IS so true, that in the new Testament to be in Christ, and to haue the Spirit of Christ, are equivalent: THIS IS so true, that in the new Testament to be in christ, and to have the Spirit of christ, Are equivalent: d vbz av j, cst p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 161
843 The Apostle averreth, that if any man haue not the Spirit of Christ, he is not his: The Apostle averreth, that if any man have not the Spirit of christ, he is not his: dt n1 vvz, cst cs d n1 vhb xx dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vbz xx po31: (19) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 162
844 Wherevnto he addeth, If Christ be in you, because Christ is not in vs, but by his Spirit. Whereunto he adds, If christ be in you, Because christ is not in us, but by his Spirit. c-crq pns31 vvz, cs np1 vbb p-acp pn22, c-acp np1 vbz xx p-acp pno12, cc-acp p-acp po31 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 162
845 This vnion of Christ with vs extendeth it selfe to our bodies. This Union of christ with us extendeth it self to our bodies. d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno12 vvz pn31 n1 p-acp po12 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 162
846 Know ye not, saith the Apostle, that your bodies are the members of Christ? If ye aske of him How? He answereth, He that is ioyned vnto the Lord, is one Spirit. i. e. Know you not, Says the Apostle, that your bodies Are the members of christ? If you ask of him How? He Answers, He that is joined unto the Lord, is one Spirit. i. e. vvb pn22 xx, vvz dt n1, cst po22 n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1? cs pn22 vvb pp-f pno31 c-crq? pns31 vvz, pns31 cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz crd n1. sy. sy. (19) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 162
847 he is made one with the Lord by the holy Spirit, as he sheweth when he asketh againe, What, know you not that your body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost, which is in you, which ye haue of God. he is made one with the Lord by the holy Spirit, as he shows when he asks again, What, know you not that your body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost, which is in you, which you have of God. pns31 vbz vvn crd p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp pns31 vvz c-crq pns31 vvz av, r-crq, vvb pn22 xx d po22 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbz p-acp pn22, r-crq pn22 vhb pp-f np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 162
848 WE haue no other kinde of vnion with Christ in the Sacraments. WE have no other kind of Union with christ in the Sacraments. pns12 vhb dx j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 157 Page 162
849 It is written of our Baptisme, that by one Spirit we are all baptized into one body, because it is the Spirit that in our Baptisme incorporateth vs in Christ. It is written of our Baptism, that by one Spirit we Are all baptised into one body, Because it is the Spirit that in our Baptism Incorporateth us in christ. pn31 vbz vvn pp-f po12 n1, cst p-acp crd n1 pns12 vbr d vvn p-acp crd n1, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 cst p-acp po12 n1 vvz pno12 p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 157 Page 163
850 It is also written of the Lords Supper, that we haue bin all made to drinke into one Spirit, because that in that holy Sacrament he giveth his body vnto vs by his Spirit. It is also written of the lords Supper, that we have been all made to drink into one Spirit, Because that in that holy Sacrament he gives his body unto us by his Spirit. pn31 vbz av vvn pp-f dt n2 n1, cst pns12 vhb vbn av-d vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp crd n1, c-acp d p-acp d j n1 pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp po31 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 157 Page 163
851 Although that his body should come downe from heaven, and enter into our bodies, it could not vnite vs vnto him, as I haue said: for the flesh profiteth nothing: Although that his body should come down from heaven, and enter into our bodies, it could not unite us unto him, as I have said: for the Flesh profiteth nothing: cs cst po31 n1 vmd vvi a-acp p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp po12 n2, pn31 vmd xx vvi pno12 p-acp pno31, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn: p-acp dt n1 vvz pix: (19) chapter (DIV2) 157 Page 163
852 But that which is impossible to his flesh, is easie to his Spirit, which if he send from heaven into our hearts, it will vnite vs vnto him more truely and neerely then our soules are vnited to our bodies. But that which is impossible to his Flesh, is easy to his Spirit, which if he send from heaven into our hearts, it will unite us unto him more truly and nearly then our Souls Are united to our bodies. cc-acp cst r-crq vbz j p-acp po31 n1, vbz j p-acp po31 n1, r-crq cs pns31 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2, pn31 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp pno31 av-dc av-j cc av-j cs po12 n2 vbr vvn p-acp po12 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 157 Page 163
853 THIS then is the true How Christ giveth himselfe to be eaten, wherevnto we must submit our minds and cogitations, without any further inquirie, following the example of the blessed Virgin, who when the Angel had instructed her that the holy Ghost should come vpon her, and make her to conceiue, brought into captivitie all her thoughts to the obedience of the Word of GOD, THIS then is the true How christ gives himself to be eaten, whereunto we must submit our minds and cogitations, without any further inquiry, following the Exampl of the blessed Virgae, who when the Angel had instructed her that the holy Ghost should come upon her, and make her to conceive, brought into captivity all her thoughts to the Obedience of the Word of GOD, d av vbz dt j c-crq np1 vvz px31 pc-acp vbi vvn, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi po12 n2 cc n2, p-acp d jc n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, r-crq c-crq dt n1 vhd vvn pno31 cst dt j n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno31, cc vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi, vvn p-acp n1 d po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 164
854 and said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it vnto me according to thy Word. and said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me according to thy Word. cc vvd, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbb pn31 p-acp pno11 vvg p-acp po21 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 164
855 Behold, I pray you, how the Sunne budgeth not out of his heavenly tabernacle, and neverthelesse darting his beames from heaven to earth, communicateth it selfe to all the creatures that are on earth. Behold, I pray you, how the Sun budge not out of his heavenly tabernacle, and nevertheless darting his beams from heaven to earth, Communicateth it self to all the creatures that Are on earth. vvb, pns11 vvb pn22, c-crq dt n1 vvb xx av pp-f po31 j n1, cc av vvg po31 n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vvz pn31 n1 p-acp d dt n2 cst vbr p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 164
856 And shall we say, that the Sunne of righteousnesse, must leaue his celestiall and glorious palace to make good the word which he hath spoken of our communion with him? O blasphemy? He hath said that by his Spirit he will come vnto vs, and dwell with vs: And shall we say, that the Sun of righteousness, must leave his celestial and glorious palace to make good the word which he hath spoken of our communion with him? O blasphemy? He hath said that by his Spirit he will come unto us, and dwell with us: cc vmb pns12 vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb vvi po31 j cc j n1 pc-acp vvi j dt n1 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn pp-f po12 n1 p-acp pno31? sy n1? pns31 vhz vvn d p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno12, cc vvi p-acp pno12: (19) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 165
857 He will doe it as he hath said it, For with God no word shall be impossible. He will do it as he hath said it, For with God no word shall be impossible. pns31 vmb vdi pn31 c-acp pns31 vhz vvn pn31, p-acp p-acp np1 dx n1 vmb vbi j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 165
858 WHEREFORE fettering our curiositie with the shackles of the word of God, let vs cry to heaven, Come O most holy and blessed Spirit into our hearts, assured that if we pray so earnestly, God will heare vs: WHEREFORE fettering our curiosity with the shackles of the word of God, let us cry to heaven, Come Oh most holy and blessed Spirit into our hearts, assured that if we pray so earnestly, God will hear us: q-crq n-vvg po12 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb pno12 vvi p-acp n1, vvb uh av-ds j cc j-vvn n1 p-acp po12 n2, vvn cst cs pns12 vvb av av-j, np1 vmb vvi pno12: (19) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 165
859 For, saith Christ, if ye being evill know how to giue good gifts vnto your children, For, Says christ, if you being evil know how to give good Gifts unto your children, p-acp, vvz np1, cs pn22 vbg j-jn vvb c-crq pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp po22 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 165
860 how much more shall your heavenly Father giue the holy Spirit to them that aske him? how much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy Spirit to them that ask him? c-crq d dc vmb po22 j n1 vvi dt j n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb pno31? (19) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 166
861 CHAPTER IX. I. We must learne of Christ himselfe how we eate him. II. Such bread, such eating. III. Such man, such eating. CHAPTER IX. I We must Learn of christ himself how we eat him. II Such bred, such eating. III. Such man, such eating. n1 crd. uh pns12 vmb vvi pp-f np1 px31 c-crq pns12 vvb pno31. crd d n1, d vvg. np1. d n1, d vvg. (20) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 166
862 IV. Such sences and instruments to apprehend him, such eating. V. Such end of our eating, such eating. IV. Such Senses and Instruments to apprehend him, such eating. V. Such end of our eating, such eating. np1 d n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi pno31, d vvg. np1 d n1 pp-f po12 n-vvg, d vvg. (20) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 166
863 LET Vs in the next place goe againe vnto Christ, and aske and learne of him how we must eate this bread, which came downe from heaven. LET Us in the next place go again unto christ, and ask and Learn of him how we must eat this bred, which Come down from heaven. vvb pno12 p-acp dt ord n1 vvi av p-acp np1, cc vvi cc vvi pp-f pno31 c-crq pns12 vmb vvi d n1, r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 166
864 For he beareth with vs, when we aske of him, not to contradict, but to learne. For he bears with us, when we ask of him, not to contradict, but to Learn. p-acp pns31 vvz p-acp pno12, c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f pno31, xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi. (20) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 166
865 O ye that haue an eare to heare, heare. The secret things belong vnto the Lord our God. Oh you that have an ear to hear, hear. The secret things belong unto the Lord our God. uh pn22 cst vhi dt n1 pc-acp vvi, vvb. dt j-jn n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 po12 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 167
866 Looke not with the men of Bethshemesh into this Arke of the Lord: He giueth not account of any of his matters. Look not with the men of Bethshemesh into this Ark of the Lord: He gives not account of any of his matters. vvb xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1: pns31 vvz xx n1 pp-f d pp-f po31 n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 167
867 But those things which are revealed, belong vnto vs and to our children for ever, that we may doe all the words of this Law. But those things which Are revealed, belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this Law. p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr vvn, vvb p-acp pno12 cc p-acp po12 n2 p-acp av, cst pns12 vmb vdi d dt n2 pp-f d n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 167
868 Conformably whervnto an ancient hath said wisely, Quae deus occulta esse voluit non sunt scrutanda, quae autē manifesta fecit non sunt neganda: Conformably whereunto an ancient hath said wisely, Quae deus Hidden esse voluit non sunt scrutanda, Quae autē Manifesta fecit non sunt neganda: av-j c-crq dt j vhz vvn av-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (20) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 167
869 ne in illis illi citè euriosi, istis damnabiliter inueniamur ingrati, that those things which GOD will haue to be hid, must not be searched, ne in illis illi citè euriosi, istis damnabiliter inueniamur ingrati, that those things which GOD will have to be hid, must not be searched, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst d n2 r-crq np1 vmb vhi pc-acp vbi vvn, vmb xx vbi vvn, (20) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 167
870 and those which he hath made manifest, must not be denyed, least in those we be found vnlawfully curious, and those which he hath made manifest, must not be denied, lest in those we be found unlawfully curious, cc d r-crq pns31 vhz vvn j, vmb xx vbi vvn, cs p-acp d pns12 vbb vvn av-j j, (20) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 167
871 and in this be condemned as vnthankfull. and in this be condemned as unthankful. cc p-acp d vbi vvn p-acp j. (20) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 168
872 Of these things is the manner of the eating of the bread which came down from heaven. Of these things is the manner of the eating of the bred which Come down from heaven. pp-f d n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 168
873 FIRST, Such as the bread is, and as it is given to be eaten, so must it be eaten. FIRST, Such as the bred is, and as it is given to be eaten, so must it be eaten. ord, d c-acp dt n1 vbz, cc c-acp pn31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, av vmb pn31 vbi vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 168
874 If it be come downe from heaven, from heaven also must come the mouth that eateth it. If it be come down from heaven, from heaven also must come the Mouth that Eateth it. cs pn31 vbb vvn a-acp p-acp n1, p-acp n1 av vmb vvi dt n1 cst vvz pn31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 168
875 If it be given vnto vs by the holy Spirit, the mouth which receiveth it must be a spirituall mouth. If it be given unto us by the holy Spirit, the Mouth which receives it must be a spiritual Mouth. cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 r-crq vvz pn31 vmb vbi dt j n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 168
876 If Christ who is this bread, giveth himselfe vnto vs as dead, haue we any mouth that can eate him so, If christ who is this bred, gives himself unto us as dead, have we any Mouth that can eat him so, cs np1 r-crq vbz d n1, vvz px31 p-acp pno12 p-acp j, vhb pns12 d n1 cst vmb vvi pno31 av, (20) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 168
877 but the mouth of the soule? This is his own doctrine. but the Mouth of the soul? This is his own Doctrine. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? d vbz po31 d n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 168
878 For after he had said, Take ye, eate ye, This is my body, he shews how we must eate him, saying, doe this in remembrance of me. For After he had said, Take you, eat you, This is my body, he shows how we must eat him, saying, do this in remembrance of me. p-acp c-acp pns31 vhd vvn, vvb pn22, vvb pn22, d vbz po11 n1, pns31 vvz c-crq pns12 vmb vvi pno31, vvg, vdb d p-acp n1 pp-f pno11. (20) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 169
879 These words, saith Augustin, are a figure commanding vs to communicate to his passion, and to record profitably, that his flesh was crucified and wounded for vs, which we cannot do but by an action of the soule. SECONDLY, Such man, such eating. These words, Says Augustin, Are a figure commanding us to communicate to his passion, and to record profitably, that his Flesh was Crucified and wounded for us, which we cannot do but by an actium of the soul. SECONDLY, Such man, such eating. d n2, vvz np1, vbr dt n1 vvg pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi av-j, cst po31 n1 vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp pno12, r-crq pns12 vmbx vdi cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. ord, d n1, d vvg. (20) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 169
880 If he who eateth Christ be nothing but a naturall man, let him eate and drinke with his naturall organes. If he who Eateth christ be nothing but a natural man, let him eat and drink with his natural organs. cs pns31 r-crq vvz np1 vbi pix p-acp dt j n1, vvb pno31 vvi cc vvi p-acp po31 j n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 169
881 But if Christ be meate for Christians, if the Christian be a new man, a spirituall man, an inward man, if all his organes be spirituall and inward, shall we not say truly with S. Augustin, that he he alone eateth Christ, that eateth inwardly, not outwardly; But if christ be meat for Christians, if the Christian be a new man, a spiritual man, an inward man, if all his organs be spiritual and inward, shall we not say truly with S. Augustin, that he he alone Eateth christ, that Eateth inwardly, not outwardly; p-acp cs np1 vbb n1 p-acp np1, cs dt np1 vbb dt j n1, dt j n1, dt j n1, cs d po31 n2 vbb j cc j, vmb pns12 xx vvi av-j p-acp n1 np1, cst pns31 pno31 av-j vvz np1, cst vvz av-j, xx av-j; (20) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 169
882 who eateth in his heart, not he that thrufteth his tooth into the Sacrament. who Eateth in his heart, not he that thrufteth his tooth into the Sacrament. r-crq vvz p-acp po31 n1, xx pns31 cst vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 169
883 THIRDLY, to apply this to all the sences and parts of the inward man, Christ saith, blessed are they which doe hunger and thirst after righteousnes. THIRDLY, to apply this to all the Senses and parts of the inward man, christ Says, blessed Are they which do hunger and thirst After righteousness. ord, pc-acp vvi d p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1, np1 vvz, vvn vbr pns32 r-crq vdb n1 cc n1 p-acp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 170
884 Is not he he himselfe, THE LORD OVR RIGHTEOVSNES? Such then as is our hungring and thirsting after him, such is our eating of him: Is not he he himself, THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS? Such then as is our hungering and thirsting After him, such is our eating of him: vbz xx pns31 pns31 px31, dt n1 po12 n1? d av a-acp vbz po12 j-vvg cc vvg p-acp pno31, d vbz po12 vvg pp-f pno31: (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 170
885 If this hunger be in our stomackes, if this thirst be in our throates, then let vs satisfie our gnawing stomacks with him, let vs drinke him with our throates: If this hunger be in our stomachs, if this thirst be in our throats, then let us satisfy our gnawing stomachs with him, let us drink him with our throats: cs d n1 vbi p-acp po12 n2, cs d n1 vbi p-acp po12 n2, av vvb pno12 vvi po12 j-vvg n2 p-acp pno31, vvb pno12 vvi pno31 p-acp po12 n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 170
886 But if this hunger and thirst be proper to the soule, as David saith, As the Hart panteth after the water brookes, But if this hunger and thirst be proper to the soul, as David Says, As the Heart pants After the water brooks, cc-acp cs d n1 cc n1 vbb j p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vvz, p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 170
887 so panteth my scale after thee, O God: My soule thirsteth for God, for the living God. so pants my scale After thee, Oh God: My soul Thirsteth for God, for the living God. av vvz po11 n1 p-acp pno21, uh np1: po11 n1 vvz p-acp np1, p-acp dt j-vvg np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 170
888 What can the eating of his flesh be, but as S. Cyprian saith, a certaine greedinesse, and eager desire to abide in him? Such as are our eyes wherewith we see him, such is our mouth wherewith we eate him. What can the eating of his Flesh be, but as S. Cyprian Says, a certain greediness, and eager desire to abide in him? Such as Are our eyes wherewith we see him, such is our Mouth wherewith we eat him. q-crq vmb dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 vbi, cc-acp c-acp np1 jp vvz, dt j n1, cc j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31? d c-acp vbr po12 n2 c-crq pns12 vvb pno31, d vbz po12 n1 c-crq pns12 vvb pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 171
889 If we see him with our bodily eyes, with our bodily mouth we must eate him. If we see him with our bodily eyes, with our bodily Mouth we must eat him. cs pns12 vvb pno31 p-acp po12 j n2, p-acp po12 j n1 pns12 vmb vvi pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 171
890 But he expoundeth our seeing of him, by our beleeving in him, saying, This is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Sonne and beleeveth on him, may haue everlasting life. But he expoundeth our seeing of him, by our believing in him, saying, This is the will of him that sent me, that every one which sees the Son and Believeth on him, may have everlasting life. p-acp pns31 vvz po12 j-vvg pp-f pno31, p-acp po12 j-vvg p-acp pno31, vvg, d vbz dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvd pno11, cst d crd r-crq vvz dt n1 cc vvz p-acp pno31, vmb vhi j n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 171
891 Therefore I say that to beleeue in him, is to eate him. Therefore I say that to believe in him, is to eat him. av pns11 vvb cst pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, vbz pc-acp vvi pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 171
892 He said to the belly-god Iewe, Labour not for the meate which perisheth, but for that which endureth vnto everlasting life. He said to the belly-god Iewe, Labour not for the meat which Perishes, but for that which Endureth unto everlasting life. pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 np1, n1 xx p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvz, cc-acp p-acp d r-crq vvz p-acp j n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 171
893 O Lord we aske of thee as the Iewes did, What shall we doe, that we may worke the workes of God, for such as is our labouring for this meat, such is our eating thereof: And thou answerest O Lord; Oh Lord we ask of thee as the Iewes did, What shall we do, that we may work the works of God, for such as is our labouring for this meat, such is our eating thereof: And thou Answerest Oh Lord; uh n1 pns12 vvb pp-f pno21 p-acp dt npg1 vdd, q-crq vmb pns12 vdi, cst pns12 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp d c-acp vbz po12 j-vvg p-acp d n1, d vbz po12 vvg av: cc pns21 vv2 uh n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 172
894 This is the worke of God, that ye beleeue on him whom he hath sent. This is the work of God, that you believe on him whom he hath sent. d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pn22 vvb p-acp pno31 ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 172
895 This then also, saith S. Austin, is to eate the meate which perisheth not, but endureth vnto everlasting life. This then also, Says S. Austin, is to eat the meat which Perishes not, but Endureth unto everlasting life. d av av, vvz n1 np1, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 r-crq vvz xx, cc-acp vvz p-acp j n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 172
896 For what vse makest thou readie thy teeth and thy belly? Beleeue and thou hast eaten him. For what use Makest thou ready thy teeth and thy belly? Believe and thou hast eaten him. p-acp r-crq n1 vv2 pns21 j po21 n2 cc po21 n1? vvb cc pns21 vh2 vvn pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 172
897 4. We know him no more after the slesh: For we are absent from the Lord. 4. We know him no more After the slesh: For we Are absent from the Lord. crd pns12 vvb pno31 av-dx dc p-acp dt n1: c-acp pns12 vbr j p-acp dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 172
898 And neverthelesse he saith, All that the Father giveth me, shall come to me: and him that commeth to me, I will in no wise cast out. And nevertheless he Says, All that the Father gives me, shall come to me: and him that comes to me, I will in no wise cast out. cc av pns31 vvz, d d dt n1 vvz pno11, vmb vvi p-acp pno11: cc pno31 cst vvz p-acp pno11, pns11 vmb p-acp dx j vvn av. (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 172
899 Such then as are our seete wherewith we goe vnto him, such is our eating of him. Such then as Are our feet wherewith we go unto him, such is our eating of him. d av a-acp vbr po12 n2 c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp pno31, d vbz po12 vvg pp-f pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 173
900 Goe we vnto him with our bodily feete? When he was in the world many did walke with him in their bodies, to whom he said, Ye will not come to me, that ye might haue life, shewing that even then when they were present with him in body, they were absent from him; Go we unto him with our bodily feet? When he was in the world many did walk with him in their bodies, to whom he said, You will not come to me, that you might have life, showing that even then when they were present with him in body, they were absent from him; vvb pns12 p-acp pno31 p-acp po12 j n2? c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1 d vdd vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd, pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno11, cst pn22 vmd vhi n1, vvg cst av av c-crq pns32 vbdr j p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, pns32 vbdr j p-acp pno31; (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 173
901 because they beleeved not in him: For we walke by faith, not by sight. Because they believed not in him: For we walk by faith, not by sighed. c-acp pns32 vvd xx p-acp pno31: c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp n1, xx p-acp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 173
902 Therefore the Centurien abiding at home in his body, went abroad vnto him with his faith, Therefore the Centurien abiding At home in his body, went abroad unto him with his faith, av dt np1 vvg p-acp n1-an p-acp po31 n1, vvd av p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 173
903 and said vnto him, Lord, trouble not thy selfe: For I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter vnder my roofe: and said unto him, Lord, trouble not thy self: For I am not worthy that thou Shouldst enter under my roof: cc vvd p-acp pno31, n1, vvb xx po21 n1: c-acp pns11 vbm xx j cst pns21 vmd2 vvi p-acp po11 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 173
904 Wherefore neither thought I my selfe worthy to come vnto thee: but say the word, and my seruant shall be healed. Wherefore neither Thought I my self worthy to come unto thee: but say the word, and my servant shall be healed. c-crq dx n1 pns11 po11 n1 j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno21: cc-acp vvb dt n1, cc po11 n1 vmb vbi vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 173
905 And to that faith which did not regard the bodily presence of the Lord, the Lord gaue this commendation, I haue not found so great faith, no not in Israell. And to that faith which did not regard the bodily presence of the Lord, the Lord gave this commendation, I have not found so great faith, no not in Israel. cc p-acp cst n1 r-crq vdd xx vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 vvd d n1, pns11 vhb xx vvn av j n1, uh-dx xx p-acp np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 174
906 Christ himselfe saith, that to goe thus vnto him, is to eate him. christ himself Says, that to go thus unto him, is to eat him. np1 px31 vvz, cst pc-acp vvi av p-acp pno31, vbz pc-acp vvi pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 174
907 I am, faith he, the bread of life. He that commeth to me shall neuer hunger: I am, faith he, the bred of life. He that comes to me shall never hunger: pns11 vbm, n1 pns31, dt n1 pp-f n1. pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vmb av-x n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 174
908 and he that beleeveth on me shall neuer thirst. and he that Believeth on me shall never thirst. cc pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vmb av-x vvi. (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 174
909 In stead of eating, he putteth comming: in stead of drinking, he putteth beleeving: because the eating of him, is to come to him: In stead of eating, he putteth coming: in stead of drinking, he putteth believing: Because the eating of him, is to come to him: p-acp n1 pp-f vvg, pns31 vvz vvg: p-acp n1 pp-f vvg, pns31 vvz vvg: p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pno31, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31: (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 174
910 & the drinking of him, is to beleeue in him. And these two are one. Where thou beleevest, there thou commest. & the drinking of him, is to believe in him. And these two Are one. Where thou Believest, there thou Comest. cc dt n-vvg pp-f pno31, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. cc d crd vbr crd. c-crq pns21 vv2, pn31|vbz pns21 vv2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 174
911 5. Such hands to receiue him, such mouth to eate him. The hand wherewith we receiue him is the hand of faith, as it is written; 5. Such hands to receive him, such Mouth to eat him. The hand wherewith we receive him is the hand of faith, as it is written; crd d n2 pc-acp vvi pno31, d n1 pc-acp vvi pno31. dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb pno31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn; (20) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 174
912 As many as received him, to them gaue he power to become the Sonnes of God, As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the Sons of God, p-acp d c-acp vvd pno31, p-acp pno32 vvd pns31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 175
913 even to them that beleeue on his Name. even to them that believe on his Name. av p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp po31 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 175
914 This seemeth strange to flesh and blood, which may aske, Whom shall I hold? Is he not absent? Is he not in heaven? How shall I send my hand into heauen that I may hold him sitting there? S. Austin answereth, Send thy faith, and thou hast taken hold of him. This seems strange to Flesh and blood, which may ask, Whom shall I hold? Is he not absent? Is he not in heaven? How shall I send my hand into heaven that I may hold him sitting there? S. Austin Answers, Send thy faith, and thou hast taken hold of him. d vvz j p-acp n1 cc n1, r-crq vmb vvi, r-crq vmb pns11 vvi? vbz pns31 xx j? vbz pns31 xx p-acp n1? q-crq vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1 p-acp n1 cst pns11 vmb vvi pno31 vvg a-acp? np1 np1 vvz, vvb po21 n1, cc pns21 vh2 vvn n1 pp-f pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 175
915 6. Such as is our palate wherwith we taste him, such is our mouth wherewith we eate him. 6. Such as is our palate wherewith we taste him, such is our Mouth wherewith we eat him. crd d c-acp vbz po12 n1 c-crq pns12 vvb pno31, d vbz po12 n1 c-crq pns12 vvb pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 175
916 O taste, and see that the Lord is good. How? The eare trieth words, as the mouth tasteth meat. Oh taste, and see that the Lord is good. How? The ear trieth words, as the Mouth tasteth meat. uh n1, cc vvb cst dt n1 vbz j. q-crq? dt n1 vvz n2, c-acp dt n1 vvz n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 175
917 So this bread, which is the word of God, the word which was made flesh, must be tasted with a spirituall taste, breeding in Ʋs a delight of it; So this bred, which is the word of God, the word which was made Flesh, must be tasted with a spiritual taste, breeding in Ʋs a delight of it; av d n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, vvg p-acp n2 dt n1 pp-f pn31; (20) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 176
918 as S. Basill writeth on the 33. Psalme: And as Tertullian saith, We must long after it, devoure it with our eares, ruminate it with our vnderstanding, disgest it with our faith. as S. Basil Writeth on the 33. Psalm: And as Tertullian Says, We must long After it, devour it with our ears, ruminate it with our understanding, digest it with our faith. p-acp np1 np1 vvz p-acp dt crd n1: cc p-acp np1 vvz, pns12 vmb av-j p-acp pn31, vvb pn31 p-acp po12 n2, vvb pn31 p-acp po12 n1, vvi pn31 p-acp po12 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 176
919 7. Christ saith, He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 7. christ Says, He that Eateth my Flesh, and Drinketh my blood, dwells in me, and I in him. crd np1 vvz, pns31 cst vvz po11 n1, cc vvz po11 n1, vvz p-acp pno11, cc pns11 p-acp pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 176
920 If then ye can know how he dwelleth in you, and you in him, ye may easily conclude that after the same manner ye eate him. If then you can know how he dwells in you, and you in him, you may Easily conclude that After the same manner you eat him. cs av pn22 vmb vvi c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pn22, cc pn22 p-acp pno31, pn22 vmb av-j vvi cst p-acp dt d n1 pn22 vvb pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 176
921 Saith not S. Paul, that he dwelleth in our hearts by faith? And S. Augustin, that to eate him, is to dwell in him, Says not S. Paul, that he dwells in our hearts by faith? And S. Augustin, that to eat him, is to dwell in him, vvz xx n1 np1, cst pns31 vvz p-acp po12 n2 p-acp n1? cc np1 np1, cst pc-acp vvi pno31, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, (20) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 176
922 and haue him dwelling in vs? What is that, but to beleeue in him? He that beleeueth in him, saith the same Doctor, eateth him: He is fed inuisibly, because he is borne againe inuisibly. He is an infant inwardly: He is new inwardly: and have him Dwelling in us? What is that, but to believe in him? He that Believeth in him, Says the same Doctor, Eateth him: He is fed invisibly, Because he is born again invisibly. He is an infant inwardly: He is new inwardly: cc vhb pno31 n1 p-acp pno12? q-crq vbz d, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31? pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno31, vvz dt d n1, vvz pno31: pns31 vbz vvn av-j, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn av av-j. pns31 vbz dt n1 av-j: pns31 vbz j av-j: (20) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 177
923 where he is renued, there he is satisfied. where he is renewed, there he is satisfied. c-crq pns31 vbz j-vvn, a-acp pns31 vbz vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 177
924 FINALLY, Such as are the benefits and the ends of this eating, such must it be. FINALLY, Such as Are the benefits and the ends of this eating, such must it be. av-j, d c-acp vbr dt n2 cc dt n2 pp-f d n-vvg, d vmb pn31 vbi. (20) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 177
925 For the meanes must be correspondent vnto their end. For the means must be correspondent unto their end. p-acp dt n2 vmb vbi j p-acp po32 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 177
926 And we may know of what kind the meane is by the end to which it is directed. And we may know of what kind the mean is by the end to which it is directed. cc pns12 vmb vvi pp-f r-crq n1 dt j vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 177
927 If the end of our eating be to strengthen our mortall bodies, and to make them lustie, tall, big, let vs open our mouthes, sharpen our teeth, inlarge our bellies: If the end of our eating be to strengthen our Mortal bodies, and to make them lusty, tall, big, let us open our mouths, sharpen our teeth, enlarge our bellies: cs dt n1 pp-f po12 n-vvg vbi p-acp vvi po12 j-jn n2, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 j, j, j, vvb pno12 vvi po12 n2, vvb po12 n2, vvb po12 n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 177
928 But if this bread be, as S. Bernard saith, food for our soules, not for our bellies; But if this bred be, as S. Bernard Says, food for our Souls, not for our bellies; cc-acp cs d n1 vbi, c-acp np1 np1 vvz, n1 p-acp po12 n2, xx p-acp po12 n2; (20) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 177
929 if by it our naturall bodies must be made spirituall, we must needs seeke a mouth in our soules to eate it spiritually. That mouth is faith. if by it our natural bodies must be made spiritual, we must needs seek a Mouth in our Souls to eat it spiritually. That Mouth is faith. cs p-acp pn31 po12 j n2 vmb vbi vvn j, pns12 vmb av vvi dt n1 p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vvi pn31 av-j. cst n1 vbz n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 178
930 CHAPTER X. 1. Three reasons why Christ vsed the metaphores of bread, and of eating. II. Great instructions in both. CHAPTER X. 1. Three Reasons why christ used the metaphors of bred, and of eating. II Great instructions in both. n1 fw-la crd crd n2 c-crq np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f n1, cc pp-f vvg. crd j n2 p-acp d. (21) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 178
931 III. The metaphor of eating teacheth vs what preparation must goe before faith. IV. And what is the nature of faith. III. The metaphor of eating Teaches us what preparation must go before faith. IV. And what is the nature of faith. np1. dt n1 pp-f vvg vvz pno12 r-crq n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1. np1 cc q-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 178
932 IF THIS be so, say the Popish Doctours, why did the Lord involue a most cleare and easie thing with so many metaphores, IF THIS be so, say the Popish Doctors, why did the Lord involve a most clear and easy thing with so many metaphors, cs d vbb av, vvb dt j n2, q-crq vdd dt n1 vvi dt av-ds j cc j n1 p-acp av d n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 178
933 and giue occasion of offence vnto his disciples? For he might haue said in one word, He that beleeveth on me. and give occasion of offence unto his Disciples? For he might have said in one word, He that Believeth on me. cc vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n2? p-acp pns31 vmd vhi vvn p-acp crd n1, pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11. (21) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 179
934 I answere. 1. that the Lord spake so vnto them, because he desired to stir vp in them a spirituall desire of a more excellent bread, I answer. 1. that the Lord spoke so unto them, Because he desired to stir up in them a spiritual desire of a more excellent bred, pns11 vvb. crd d dt n1 vvd av p-acp pno32, c-acp pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp pno32 dt j n1 pp-f dt av-dc j n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 179
935 then that was for which they followed him, as I haue said in the exposition of the first part of this Verse. then that was for which they followed him, as I have said in the exposition of the First part of this Verse. av cst vbds c-acp r-crq pns32 vvd pno31, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f d n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 179
936 2. Such metaphores of eating and drinking were not vncouth vnto them; for they are frequent in the old Testament. 2. Such metaphors of eating and drinking were not uncouth unto them; for they Are frequent in the old Testament. crd d n2 pp-f vvg cc vvg vbdr xx j-u p-acp pno32; c-acp pns32 vbr j p-acp dt j n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 179
937 But they had a loathing of heavenly meats, and therefore they tooke exceptions against his person when he spake of them, But they had a loathing of heavenly Meats, and Therefore they took exceptions against his person when he spoke of them, p-acp pns32 vhd dt n-vvg pp-f j n2, cc av pns32 vvd n2 p-acp po31 n1 c-crq pns31 vvd pp-f pno32, (21) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 179
938 and would not vnderstand him, as it is written, The wicked hath left off to be wise, and to doe good. and would not understand him, as it is written, The wicked hath left off to be wise, and to do good. cc vmd xx vvi pno31, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, dt j vhz vvn a-acp pc-acp vbi j, cc pc-acp vdi j. (21) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 179
939 3. Metaphores and similitudes are more popular then words which are proper, because that by the likenesse of earthly things apprehended by the outward sences, they make heavenly and spiritual things to come into the mind, 3. Metaphors and Similitudes Are more popular then words which Are proper, Because that by the likeness of earthly things apprehended by the outward Senses, they make heavenly and spiritual things to come into the mind, crd n2 cc n2 vbr av-dc j cs n2 r-crq vbr j, c-acp cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvn p-acp dt j n2, pns32 vvb j cc j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 180
940 and thus are most fit for the instruction of those which being more dul haue need of milke, and not of strong meate. and thus Are most fit for the instruction of those which being more dul have need of milk, and not of strong meat. cc av vbr av-ds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbg av-dc j vhb n1 pp-f n1, cc xx pp-f j n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 180
941 II. FOR EXAMPLE, when Christ calleth himselfe the living bread, there is greater instruction and comfort in that similitude, II FOR EXAMPL, when christ calls himself the living bred, there is greater instruction and Comfort in that similitude, crd p-acp n1, c-crq np1 vvz px31 dt j-vvg n1, a-acp vbz jc n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 180
942 then if he had called himselfe the Saviour of the world: then if he had called himself the Saviour of the world: av cs pns31 vhd vvn px31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 180
943 Because the vse of bread is to nourish and to feed, and thereby we learne, that Christ is come downe from heaven to be the true food and life of our foules. Because the use of bred is to nourish and to feed, and thereby we Learn, that christ is come down from heaven to be the true food and life of our fowls. c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi, cc av pns12 vvb, cst np1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 181
944 Likewise, when he exhorteth vs to eate of this bread, he giveth vs a more large and full instruction, Likewise, when he exhorteth us to eat of this bred, he gives us a more large and full instruction, av, c-crq pns31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1, pns31 vvz pno12 dt av-dc j cc j n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 181
945 then we could haue received, if he had onely exhorted vs to beleeue in him. then we could have received, if he had only exhorted us to believe in him. cs pns12 vmd vhi vvn, cs pns31 vhd av-j vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (21) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 181
946 Because this one word of eating teacheth vs, how we must be prepared before we can beleeue in Christ, Because this one word of eating Teaches us, how we must be prepared before we can believe in christ, p-acp d crd n1 pp-f vvg vvz pno12, c-crq pns12 vmb vbi vvn c-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 181
947 and what is the true action and nature of faith whereby we beleeue in him. III. and what is the true actium and nature of faith whereby we believe in him. III. cc r-crq vbz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp pno31. np1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 181
948 As FOR the preparation, we know by daily experience, that he that is to eate must haue an emptie belly, know and feele the need he hath of meate, As FOR the preparation, we know by daily experience, that he that is to eat must have an empty belly, know and feel the need he hath of meat, p-acp p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb p-acp j n1, cst pns31 cst vbz pc-acp vvi vmb vhi dt j n1, vvb cc vvi dt n1 pns31 vhz pp-f n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 181
949 and hunger and thirst after it. and hunger and thirst After it. cc n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31. (21) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 181
950 The full soule loatheth an honey-combe, but to the hungry soule every bitter thing is sweet. The full soul Loathes an honeycomb, but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet. dt j n1 vvz dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 d j n1 vbz j. (21) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 182
951 Even so before we can beleeue in Christ, we must know and feele out owne indigence, Even so before we can believe in christ, we must know and feel out own indigence, av av c-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1, pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi av d n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 182
952 and the need we haue of his grace, that we may be able to say to God, My soule longeth, yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord: and the need we have of his grace, that we may be able to say to God, My soul Longeth, yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord: cc dt n1 pns12 vhb pp-f po31 n1, cst pns12 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, po11 n1 vvz, uh av vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 182
953 My heart and my flesh cryeth out for the living God. My heart and my Flesh Cries out for the living God. po11 n1 cc po11 n1 vvz av p-acp dt j-vvg np1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 182
954 If this preparation be in you, ye haue your comfort in these words of Christ, Blessed are they which doe hunger and thirst after righteousnesse: for they shall be filled. If this preparation be in you, you have your Comfort in these words of christ, Blessed Are they which do hunger and thirst After righteousness: for they shall be filled. cs d n1 vbi p-acp pn22, pn22 vhb po22 n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f np1, vvn vbr pns32 r-crq vdb n1 cc n1 p-acp n1: c-acp pns32 vmb vbi vvn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 182
955 For without it there is no comming vnto Christ, and therefore no comfort from him. Doth he not cry, If any man thirst, let him come vnto me, and drinke. For without it there is no coming unto christ, and Therefore no Comfort from him. Does he not cry, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. c-acp p-acp pn31 pc-acp vbz dx n-vvg p-acp np1, cc av dx n1 p-acp pno31. vdz pns31 xx vvi, cs d n1 n1, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp pno11, cc vvi. (21) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 182
956 Can we go vnto him? Can we drinke of the fulnesse of grace which is in him, till we thirst after him? Can we go unto him? Can we drink of the fullness of grace which is in him, till we thirst After him? vmb pns12 vvi p-acp pno31? vmb pns12 vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pno31, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp pno31? (21) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 183
957 IV. BEING thus prepared by hunger and thirst, we must take the meate which we long for, worke it with our teeth, receiue it into our stomackes, disgest it there, till it be turned into our blood & flesh, IV. BEING thus prepared by hunger and thirst, we must take the meat which we long for, work it with our teeth, receive it into our stomachs, digest it there, till it be turned into our blood & Flesh, np1 vbg av vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 r-crq pns12 av-j p-acp, vvb pn31 p-acp po12 n2, vvb pn31 p-acp po12 n2, vvi pn31 a-acp, c-acp pn31 vbb vvn p-acp po12 n1 cc n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 183
958 and by a true transsubstantiation repaire & restore our decaying bodies. and by a true transubstantiation repair & restore our decaying bodies. cc p-acp dt j n1 vvi cc vvi po12 j-vvg n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 183
959 All that is contained in this word of eating, and sheweth vnto vs the nature and true action of faith, which is to apply Christ vnto our soules so neerly, that every one out of the true sence of this heavenly gift in his owne heart, saith most truly, All that is contained in this word of eating, and shows unto us the nature and true actium of faith, which is to apply christ unto our Souls so nearly, that every one out of the true sense of this heavenly gift in his own heart, Says most truly, av-d d vbz vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg, cc vvz p-acp pno12 dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po12 n2 av av-j, cst d crd av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f d j n1 p-acp po31 d n1, vvz ds av-j, (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 183
960 as the Spouse doth, My beloved is mine, and I am his, and as Thomas did, My Lord, and my God. as the Spouse does, My Beloved is mine, and I am his, and as Thomas did, My Lord, and my God. c-acp dt n1 vdz, po11 j-vvn vbz png11, cc pns11 vbm po31, cc c-acp np1 vdd, po11 n1, cc po11 n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 183
961 according to the promise of the new Testament, I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The Lord is my God. according to the promise of the new Testament, I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The Lord is my God. vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns11 vmb vvi, pn31 vbz po11 n1: cc pns32 vmb vvi, dt n1 vbz po11 n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 184
962 Such was the faith of S. Paul, when he said, I am crucified with Christ: neverthelesse I liue, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: Such was the faith of S. Paul, when he said, I am Crucified with christ: nevertheless I live, yet not I, but christ lives in me: d vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vvd, pns11 vbm vvn p-acp np1: av pns11 vvb, av xx pns11, cc-acp np1 vvz p-acp pno11: (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 184
963 And the life which I now liue in the flesh, I liue by the faith of the Sonne of God, who loved ME, and gaue himselfe for ME. And the life which I now live in the Flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved ME, and gave himself for ME. cc dt n1 r-crq pns11 av vvi p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd pno11, cc vvd px31 p-acp pno11. (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 184
964 Such is the faith of every true Christian, according to this saying of S. Peter, ye haue obtained like precious faith with vs. What seeke we by eating of our daily bread? To liue. Such is the faith of every true Christian, according to this saying of S. Peter, you have obtained like precious faith with us What seek we by eating of our daily bred? To live. d vbz dt n1 pp-f d j njp, vvg p-acp d n-vvg pp-f n1 np1, pn22 vhb vvn av-j j n1 p-acp pno12 r-crq vvb pns12 p-acp vvg pp-f po12 j n1? p-acp vvi. (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 184
965 What seeke we by eating of Iesus Christ? To haue communiō with him, that we may liue by him. What seek we by eating of Iesus christ? To have communion with him, that we may live by him. q-crq vvb pns12 p-acp vvg pp-f np1 np1? p-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno31, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno31. (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 184
966 The Apostle saith, that we liue by faith: Therefore, saith S. Cyprian, That which food is to the body, the same is faith to the soule. The Apostle Says, that we live by faith: Therefore, Says S. Cyprian, That which food is to the body, the same is faith to the soul. dt n1 vvz, cst pns12 vvb p-acp n1: av, vvz n1 jp, cst r-crq n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, dt d vbz n1 p-acp dt n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 185
967 For the same cause S. Augustin expounding the words of my Text, saith, that to beleeue in Christ, is to eate the living bread. This is not their exposition: For the same cause S. Augustin expounding the words of my Text, Says, that to believe in christ, is to eat the living bred. This is not their exposition: p-acp dt d n1 n1 np1 vvg dt n2 pp-f po11 n1, vvz, cst pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vbz pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1. d vbz xx po32 n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 185
968 It is from Christ himselfe, as we haue heard. It is from christ himself, as we have herd. pn31 vbz p-acp np1 px31, c-acp pns12 vhb vvn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 185
969 CHAPTER XI. I. To eate Christ by faith, it is no imagination, as Papists say. II. Neither is it an easie thing by nature. CHAPTER XI. I. To eat christ by faith, it is no imagination, as Papists say. II Neither is it an easy thing by nature. n1 crd. np1 pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp n1, pn31 vbz dx n1, c-acp njp2 vvb. crd d vbz pn31 dt j n1 p-acp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 185
970 III. It goeth beyond the whole reach of nature. IV. Therefore we must aske it of God. III. It Goes beyond the Whole reach of nature. IV. Therefore we must ask it of God. np1. pn31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1. np1 av pns12 vmb vvi pn31 pp-f np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 185
971 V. And although it be weake, be assured that it will eate Christ. V. And although it be weak, be assured that it will eat christ. np1 cc cs pn31 vbb j, vbb vvn cst pn31 vmb vvi np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 185
972 IF THAT be true, say Papists, if to eate Christ, be no other thing, but to beleeue in him, there is nothing more easie then to be saved. IF THAT be true, say Papists, if to eat christ, be no other thing, but to believe in him, there is nothing more easy then to be saved. cs cst vbb j, vvn njp2, cs pc-acp vvi np1, vbb dx j-jn n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, a-acp vbz pix av-dc j cs pc-acp vbi vvn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 186
973 What is faith? An imagination in the braine that Christ hath saved vs. How easily may we imagine such a thing, What is faith? an imagination in the brain that christ hath saved us How Easily may we imagine such a thing, q-crq vbz n1? dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cst np1 vhz vvn pno12 c-crq av-j vmb pns12 vvi d dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 186
974 and so be saved by a fancie? and so be saved by a fancy? cc av vbi vvn p-acp dt n1? (22) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 186
975 1. Indeed if we did speake of eating of Christ, as they doe, it might be said most truely, that there is nothing more easie. 1. Indeed if we did speak of eating of christ, as they do, it might be said most truly, that there is nothing more easy. crd np1 cs pns12 vdd vvi pp-f vvg pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vdb, pn31 vmd vbi vvn av-ds av-j, cst pc-acp vbz pix av-dc j. (22) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 186
976 What so easie to any man, as to open the mouth of the body, and to swallow downe that which entereth into it? Is there any Papist that findeth any difficultie in it? Yea they hold their eating of Christ so easie that they make it common not onely to bad, What so easy to any man, as to open the Mouth of the body, and to swallow down that which entereth into it? Is there any Papist that finds any difficulty in it? Yea they hold their eating of christ so easy that they make it Common not only to bad, q-crq av j p-acp d n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp d r-crq vvz p-acp pn31? vbz pc-acp d njp n1 vvz d n1 p-acp pn31? uh pns32 vvb po32 n-vvg pp-f np1 av j cst pns32 vvb pn31 j xx av-j p-acp j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 187
977 as well as to good men, but also to toades, wormes, dogs, asses, mice, and other beasts. as well as to good men, but also to toads, worms, Dogs, asses, mice, and other beasts. c-acp av c-acp p-acp j n2, cc-acp av p-acp n2, n2, n2, n2, n2, cc j-jn n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 187
978 2. When they speake of faith as of an imagination, they teach vs what they iudge, 2. When they speak of faith as of an imagination, they teach us what they judge, crd c-crq pns32 vvb pp-f n1 c-acp pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvb pno12 r-crq pns32 vvb, (22) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 187
979 and what they will haue vs to sudge of their faith: They say that they beleeue in God. and what they will have us to sudge of their faith: They say that they believe in God. cc r-crq pns32 vmb vhi pno12 pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n1: pns32 vvb cst pns32 vvb p-acp np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 187
980 Is their beliefe nothing but an imagination? They call on God: Is their belief nothing but an imagination? They call on God: vbz po32 n1 pix p-acp dt n1? pns32 vvb p-acp np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 187
981 And how shall they call on him in whom they haue not beleeved? For whatsoeuer is not of faith, is sinne. And how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? For whatsoever is not of faith, is sin. cc c-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vhb xx vvn? p-acp r-crq vbz xx pp-f n1, vbz n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 187
982 What? Will they confesse that their prayers, and in a word, all their most laborious devotion is nothing but an imagination? Aske of them how they know that Christs body is in the Sacrament as big and as tall as it was on the crosse, What? Will they confess that their Prayers, and in a word, all their most laborious devotion is nothing but an imagination? Ask of them how they know that Christ body is in the Sacrament as big and as tall as it was on the cross, q-crq? n1 pns32 vvi cst po32 n2, cc p-acp dt n1, d po32 av-ds j n1 vbz pix p-acp dt n1? vvb pp-f pno32 c-crq pns32 vvb cst npg1 n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 c-acp j cc p-acp j c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 188
983 although such a thing came never in Christs mind, they will answer, that Christ hath said it, and they beleeue it. although such a thing Come never in Christ mind, they will answer, that christ hath said it, and they believe it. cs d dt n1 vvd av p-acp npg1 n1, pns32 vmb vvi, cst np1 vhz vvn pn31, cc pns32 vvb pn31. (22) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 188
984 That beliefe indeed is nothing but a most fond imagination: But will they call it so? That belief indeed is nothing but a most found imagination: But will they call it so? cst n1 av vbz pix p-acp dt av-ds j n1: cc-acp vmb pns32 vvb pn31 av? (22) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 188
985 3. A great many of their Doctors confesse, that in the first part of this Chapter till the one & fiftie verse, Christ speaketh of the spirituall manducation of his body, 3. A great many of their Doctors confess, that in the First part of this Chapter till the one & fiftie verse, christ speaks of the spiritual manducation of his body, crd dt j d pp-f po32 n2 vvi, cst p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt crd cc crd n1, np1 vvz pp-f dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 188
986 and recommendeth it vnto vs, and some of the most learned amongst them confirme by insoluble arguments, that the whole Chapter is of the same argument. and recommendeth it unto us, and Some of the most learned among them confirm by insoluble Arguments, that the Whole Chapter is of the same argument. cc vvz pn31 p-acp pno12, cc d pp-f dt av-ds j p-acp pno32 vvi p-acp j n2, cst dt j-jn n1 vbz pp-f dt d n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 188
987 And dare they say that Christ recommended nothing vnto vs but imaginations? And Dare they say that christ recommended nothing unto us but Imaginations? cc vvb pns32 vvb cst np1 vvd pix p-acp pno12 p-acp n2? (22) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 188
988 4. Since the beginning of the world there was never any man saved but by the eating of Christ. 4. Since the beginning of the world there was never any man saved but by the eating of christ. crd p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 a-acp vbds av-x d n1 vvn cc-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 189
989 The Apostle writeth of the fathers which were in the desert, that they did all eate the same spirituall meate, The Apostle Writeth of the Father's which were in the desert, that they did all eat the same spiritual meat, dt n1 vvz pp-f dt n2 r-crq vbdr p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vdd d vvi dt d j n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 189
990 and did all drinke the same spirituall drinke: and did all drink the same spiritual drink: cc vdd d vvi dt d j n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 189
991 The same which we eat & drink, not corporall in the elemēt, but spirituall in the signification: The same which we eat & drink, not corporal in the element, but spiritual in the signification: dt d r-crq pns12 vvb cc vvi, xx j p-acp dt n1, cc-acp j p-acp dt n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 189
992 For they dranke of that spirituall Rocke that followed them, and that Rocke was Christ. For they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them, and that Rock was christ. c-acp pns32 vvd pp-f cst j n1 cst vvd pno32, cc d n1 vbds np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 189
993 Was that eating and drinking of Christ before he came into the world nothing but an imagination? How many milliōs of Christians die and are saved before they can eate Christ in the Sacrament? And yet without eating of Christ spiritually there is no salvation. Was that eating and drinking of christ before he Come into the world nothing but an imagination? How many milliōs of Christians die and Are saved before they can eat christ in the Sacrament? And yet without eating of christ spiritually there is no salvation. vbds d n-vvg cc vvg pp-f np1 c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pix p-acp dt n1? c-crq d crd pp-f np1 vvi cc vbr vvn c-acp pns32 vmb vvi np1 p-acp dt n1? cc av p-acp vvg pp-f np1 av-j pc-acp vbz dx n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 190
994 Are they also saved by imagination? When we shall be called to the marriage-supper of the Lambe, when we shall sit downe with Abraham and Isaac and Iacob in the kingdome of heaven, when there God shall satisfie vs abundantly with the fatnesse of his house, are they also saved by imagination? When we shall be called to the Marriage supper of the Lamb, when we shall fit down with Abraham and Isaac and Iacob in the Kingdom of heaven, when there God shall satisfy us abundantly with the fatness of his house, vbr pns32 av vvd p-acp n1? c-crq pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp np1 cc np1 cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pc-acp np1 vmb vvi pno12 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 190
995 and shall make vs drinke of the river of his pleasures, shall that eating and that drinking also be nothing but an imagination? As we shall eate him then, and shall make us drink of the river of his pleasures, shall that eating and that drinking also be nothing but an imagination? As we shall eat him then, cc vmb vvi pno12 vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, vmb d vvg cc d vvg av vbi pix p-acp dt n1? c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pno31 av, (22) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 190
996 so must we eate him now. AND to eate him so now, is not an easie thing, is not an imagination. so must we eat him now. AND to eat him so now, is not an easy thing, is not an imagination. av vmb pns12 vvi pno31 av. cc pc-acp vvi pno31 av av, vbz xx dt j n1, vbz xx dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 190
997 To see our owne misery and the mercy of God, our naughtinesse and his goodnesse, our emptinesse and his fulnesse, our folly and his wisedome, our weakenesse and his power, our shame and his glory displayed in Iesus Christ, is it an easie thing? Is it an imagination? To know and to feele how worthy I was of his hatred, To see our own misery and the mercy of God, our naughtiness and his Goodness, our emptiness and his fullness, our folly and his Wisdom, our weakness and his power, our shame and his glory displayed in Iesus christ, is it an easy thing? Is it an imagination? To know and to feel how worthy I was of his hatred, p-acp vvi po12 d n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1, po12 n1 cc po31 n1, po12 n1 cc po31 n1, po12 n1 cc po31 n1, po12 n1 cc po31 n1, po12 n1 cc po31 n1 vvn p-acp np1 np1, vbz pn31 dt j n1? vbz pn31 dt n1? p-acp vvb cc pc-acp vvi c-crq j pns11 vbds pp-f po31 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 191
998 and how wonderfull is that loue wherwith he hath loved me in his deare Sonne Iesus Christ, is it an easie thing? is it an imagination? To runne vnto Christ, to imbrace him, to take hold on him, to lodge him in our hearts, to say vnto him as Iacob did, I will not let thee goe, except thou blesse me: and how wonderful is that love wherewith he hath loved me in his deer Son Iesus christ, is it an easy thing? is it an imagination? To run unto christ, to embrace him, to take hold on him, to lodge him in our hearts, to say unto him as Iacob did, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me: cc c-crq j vbz d n1 c-crq pns31 vhz vvn pno11 p-acp po31 j-jn n1 np1 np1, vbz pn31 dt j n1? vbz pn31 dt n1? p-acp vvi p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi pno31, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp np1 vdd, pns11 vmb xx vvi pno21 vvi, c-acp pns21 vvb pno11: (22) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 191
999 Or rather with David, It is good for me to draw neere to God, I haue put my trust in the Lord God. Or rather with David, It is good for me to draw near to God, I have put my trust in the Lord God. cc av-c p-acp np1, pn31 vbz j p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp np1, pns11 vhb vvn po11 n1 p-acp dt n1 np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 191
1000 And therefore I will never let thee goe, that thou mayest blesse me for ever; And Therefore I will never let thee go, that thou Mayest bless me for ever; cc av pns11 vmb av-x vvi pno21 vvi, cst pns21 vm2 vvi pno11 p-acp av; (22) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 191
1001 To seeke and finde grace, mercie, peace, life, and salvation in him, and therevpon to say, The Lord is on my side, I will not feare: To seek and find grace, mercy, peace, life, and salvation in him, and thereupon to say, The Lord is on my side, I will not Fear: pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1, n1, n1, n1, cc n1 p-acp pno31, cc av pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vbz p-acp po11 n1, pns11 vmb xx vvi: (22) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 192
1002 The Lord is my strength and song, and is become my salvation, is it an easie thing? Is it an imagination. The Lord is my strength and song, and is become my salvation, is it an easy thing? Is it an imagination. dt n1 vbz po11 n1 cc n1, cc vbz vvn po11 n1, vbz pn31 dt j n1? vbz pn31 dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 192
1003 SVRELY, the eating of Christ by this kind of faith goeth so farre beyond the power and reach of nature, that flesh and blood doe not reveale Christ to be the Sonne of the living God, SURELY, the eating of christ by this kind of faith Goes so Far beyond the power and reach of nature, that Flesh and blood do not reveal christ to be the Son of the living God, av-j, dt n-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vvz av av-j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, cst n1 cc n1 vdb xx vvi np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 192
1004 but the Father which is in heauen, and it is as difficile, yea as impossible to beleeue in Christ, but the Father which is in heaven, and it is as difficile, yea as impossible to believe in christ, cc-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, cc pn31 vbz p-acp fw-la, uh p-acp j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 192
1005 as to resolue to be a Martyr for Christ: as to resolve to be a Martyr for christ: c-acp pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 192
1006 Therefore the Apostle conioyneth them as two most wonderfull & rare gifts of God, saying, For vnto you it is given in the behalfe of Christ, not onely to beleeue on him, Therefore the Apostle conjoineth them as two most wonderful & rare Gifts of God, saying, For unto you it is given in the behalf of christ, not only to believe on him, av dt n1 vvz pno32 p-acp crd av-ds j cc j n2 pp-f np1, vvg, p-acp p-acp pn22 pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, xx av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, (22) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 193
1007 but also to suffer for his sake. but also to suffer for his sake. cc-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 193
1008 Yea he saith, that God displayeth the same might of his power, which he wrought in Christ, Yea he Says, that God displayeth the same might of his power, which he wrought in christ, uh pns31 vvz, cst np1 vvz dt d n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 193
1009 when he raised him from the dead, to make vs beleeue. when he raised him from the dead, to make us believe. c-crq pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp dt j, pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi. (22) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 193
1010 WHEREFORE let vs all cry to God with David, Open thou mine eyes, that I may beholde wondrous things out of thy law. WHEREFORE let us all cry to God with David, Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. q-crq vvb pno12 d vvi p-acp np1 p-acp np1, vvb pns21 po11 n2, cst pns11 vmb vvi j n2 av pp-f po21 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 193
1011 Let vs all pray for our selues: Let us all pray for our selves: vvb pno12 d vvb p-acp po12 n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 193
1012 as the blessed Apostle did for the Ephesians, that the God of our Lord Iesus Christ, the Father of glory, may giue vnto vs the spirit of wisdome and revelation, in the knowledge of him, the eyes of our vnderstanding being inlightened, that we may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints. as the blessed Apostle did for the Ephesians, that the God of our Lord Iesus christ, the Father of glory, may give unto us the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation, in the knowledge of him, the eyes of our understanding being enlightened, that we may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints. c-acp dt j-vvn n1 vdd p-acp dt np1, cst dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb vvi p-acp pno12 dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31, dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 vbg vvn, cst pns12 vmb vvi r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg, cc q-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 194
1013 AND when we haue received this faith from aboue, let vs acknowledg the weaknesse of it, AND when we have received this faith from above, let us acknowledge the weakness of it, cc c-crq pns12 vhb vvn d n1 p-acp a-acp, vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31, (22) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 194
1014 & cry to the Lord with teares, as did the Father of the lunatick child, Lord, I beleeue, helpe thou mine vnbeliefe, and with the Apostles, Lord, increase our faith; & cry to the Lord with tears, as did the Father of the lunatic child, Lord, I believe, help thou mine unbelief, and with the Apostles, Lord, increase our faith; cc vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, c-acp vdd dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, n1, pns11 vvb, vvb pns21 po11 n1, cc p-acp dt n2, n1, vvb po12 n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 194
1015 Yet resting still assured, that as the Pilots trembling Diall in a shippe tossed to and fro with ye waues of the tempestuous Sea, looketh straight to the North Pole, Yet resting still assured, that as the Pilots trembling Dial in a ship tossed to and from with you waves of the tempestuous Sea, looks straight to the North Pole, av vvg av vvn, cst p-acp dt n2 vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp cc av p-acp pn22 n2 pp-f dt j n1, vvz av-j p-acp dt n1 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 194
1016 as the shaking hand of a poore man sicke of the Palsey, stretcheth it selfe forth to receiue the rich almes of a bountifull King, as the shaking hand of a poor man sick of the Palsy, Stretcheth it self forth to receive the rich alms of a bountiful King, c-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f dt j n1 j pp-f dt n1, vvz pn31 n1 av pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt j n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 194
1017 and as a dying man will open his wanne and withered mouth to let downe the restoratiue, whereby his life is restored; and as a dying man will open his won and withered Mouth to let down the restorative, whereby his life is restored; cc p-acp dt j-vvg n1 vmb vvi po31 vvd cc vvd n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1, c-crq po31 n1 vbz vvn; (22) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 195
1018 So our trembling, shaking, and weake faith, will in the midde• of the most tempestuous and blustery Sea of temptations, fasten her eyes vpon Christ, receiue him, So our trembling, shaking, and weak faith, will in the midde• of the most tempestuous and blustery Sea of temptations, fasten her eyes upon christ, receive him, av po12 n-vvg, vvg, cc j n1, vmb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j cc n1 n1 pp-f n2, vvb po31 n2 p-acp np1, vvb pno31, (22) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 195
1019 and eate him, that in the middest of death, and in the belly of the graue we may be saved by him. and eat him, that in the midst of death, and in the belly of the graven we may be saved by him. cc vvi pno31, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31. (22) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 195
1020 CHAPTER XII. I. The eating of Christ by faith is possible. II. It is not hindred by the distance of time; III. Nor of place. CHAPTER XII. I. The eating of christ by faith is possible. II It is not hindered by the distance of time; III. Nor of place. n1 np1. np1 dt n-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp n1 vbz j. crd pn31 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; np1. ccx pp-f n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 195
1021 IV. It may be fitted to all the similitudes which expresse our vnion with Christ. V. It is decent. VI. It is profitable. IV. It may be fitted to all the Similitudes which express our Union with christ. V. It is decent. VI. It is profitable. np1 pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d dt n2 r-crq vvb po12 n1 p-acp np1. np1 pn31 vbz j. crd. pn31 vbz j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 195
1022 CHRIST said to the father of the Lunarike child, If thou canst beleeue, all things are possible to him that beleeveth: CHRIST said to the father of the Lunarike child, If thou Canst believe, all things Are possible to him that Believeth: np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cs pns21 vm2 vvi, d n2 vbr j p-acp pno31 cst vvz: (23) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 196
1023 Then, say I, to him that beleeveth it is possible to eate Christ by his faith. Then, say I, to him that Believeth it is possible to eat christ by his faith. av, vvb pns11, p-acp pno31 cst vvz pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po31 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 196
1024 I say more, that to eate him so is decent and glorious vnto Christ, and most profitable to the eater. I say more, that to eat him so is decent and glorious unto christ, and most profitable to the eater. pns11 vvb av-dc, cst pc-acp vvi pno31 av vbz j cc j p-acp np1, cc av-ds j p-acp dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 196
1025 If there were any impossibility in this eating, it should come either from the distāce of time, or from the distance of place. We eate him as dead: If there were any impossibility in this eating, it should come either from the distance of time, or from the distance of place. We eat him as dead: cs a-acp vbdr d n1 p-acp d vvg, pn31 vmd vvi d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. pns12 vvb pno31 p-acp j: (23) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 196
1026 And wee reckon from his death 1625. yeares, which is a long time. And we reckon from his death 1625. Years, which is a long time. cc pns12 vvb p-acp po31 n1 crd n2, r-crq vbz dt j n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 196
1027 He died in Golgotha, which is far removed from vs, and we must goe to his crosse, & eate him there. He died in Golgotha, which is Far removed from us, and we must go to his cross, & eat him there. pns31 vvd p-acp np1, r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp pno12, cc pns12 vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi pno31 a-acp. (23) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 196
1028 From thence we must goe vp to heaven, where he now is, and feed vpon him there. From thence we must go up to heaven, where he now is, and feed upon him there. p-acp av pns12 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 av vbz, cc vvi p-acp pno31 a-acp. (23) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 197
1029 Between the heavens where he is, and the earth where we are, the distance is almost infinite. Between the heavens where he is, and the earth where we Are, the distance is almost infinite. p-acp dt n2 c-crq pns31 vbz, cc dt n1 c-crq pns12 vbr, dt n1 vbz av j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 197
1030 Behold now how all that, is not any impediment to faith. Behold now how all that, is not any impediment to faith. vvb av c-crq d d, vbz xx d n1 p-acp n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 197
1031 To BEGIN by the distance of time. Between the promise made to Abraham and Christ there is 1927. yeares, To BEGIN by the distance of time. Between the promise made to Abraham and christ there is 1927. Years, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 cc np1 pc-acp vbz crd n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 197
1032 and he had eyes, not in his head, but in his heart to see Christ, and he had eyes, not in his head, but in his heart to see christ, cc pns31 vhd n2, xx p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 197
1033 as Christ said, Abraham reioyced to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad. as christ said, Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad. c-acp np1 vvd, np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po11 n1, cc pns31 vvd pn31, cc vbds j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 197
1034 From the first Passeover which was kept in Egypt till Christ there is 1497. yeares. From the First Passover which was kept in Egypt till christ there is 1497. Years. p-acp dt ord np1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vbz crd n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 197
1035 At that time Moses by faith kept the Passeover, for sooke Egypt, and endured as seeing him who is inuisible. At that time Moses by faith kept the Passover, for sooke Egypt, and endured as seeing him who is invisible. p-acp d n1 np1 p-acp n1 vvd dt np1, p-acp vvd np1, cc vvd p-acp vvg pno31 r-crq vbz j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 197
1036 At that same time the Fathers in the desert did eate the same spirituall bread, and drinke the same spirituall drinke, which was Christ. At that same time the Father's in the desert did eat the same spiritual bred, and drink the same spiritual drink, which was christ. p-acp d d n1 dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vdd vvi dt d j n1, cc vvi dt d j n1, r-crq vbds np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 198
1037 How but by faith? For Christ is the Lambe slaine from the foundation of the world in the efficacy of his death towards all the faithfull which were from the beginning. How but by faith? For christ is the Lamb slain from the Foundation of the world in the efficacy of his death towards all the faithful which were from the beginning. np1 p-acp p-acp n1? p-acp np1 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp d dt j r-crq vbdr p-acp dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 198
1038 So the Apostle saith, that Christ is euidently set forth before our eyes, and is crucified among vs: So the Apostle Says, that christ is evidently Set forth before our eyes, and is Crucified among us: np1 dt n1 vvz, cst np1 vbz av-j vvn av p-acp po12 n2, cc vbz vvn p-acp pno12: (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 198
1039 Crucified certainely to the eyes of our faith, which seeeth the things past from the beginning of the world, crucified Certainly to the eyes of our faith, which seeth the things passed from the beginning of the world, vvn av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vvz dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 198
1040 and all those that are to come till the end of the world. and all those that Are to come till the end of the world. cc d d cst vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 198
1041 For faith is the substance of things hoped for, and the euidence of things not seene, it giveth a being in the heart to that which hath no being in the world, For faith is the substance of things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen, it gives a being in the heart to that which hath no being in the world, p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp, cc dt n1 pp-f n2 xx vvn, pn31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp cst r-crq vhz dx vbg p-acp dt n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 199
1042 and maketh visible that which is inuisible. AND THEREFORE the distance of place also cannot hinder it. and makes visible that which is invisible. AND THEREFORE the distance of place also cannot hinder it. cc vv2 j cst r-crq vbz j. cc av dt n1 pp-f n1 av vmbx vvi pn31. (23) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 199
1043 For although we traile these our mortall bodies on the earth, yet our conversation is in heaven, and our hope is an anchor of the soule both sure and steadfast, For although we trail these our Mortal bodies on the earth, yet our Conversation is in heaven, and our hope is an anchor of the soul both sure and steadfast, p-acp cs pns12 vvi d po12 j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1, av po12 n1 vbz p-acp n1, cc po12 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-d j cc j, (23) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 199
1044 and which entereth into that within the vaile, whither Iesus Christ, as forerunner, is entred for vs. There by faith wee sit together with him: and which entereth into that within the veil, whither Iesus christ, as forerunner, is entered for us There by faith we fit together with him: cc r-crq vvz p-acp d p-acp dt n1, c-crq np1 np1, c-acp n1, vbz vvn p-acp pno12 pc-acp p-acp n1 pns12 vvb av p-acp pno31: (23) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 199
1045 There our faith seeth him, eateth him, imbraceth all the promises of God in him. O the most wonderfull efficacy of faith! There our faith sees him, Eateth him, Embraceth all the promises of God in him. O the most wonderful efficacy of faith! pc-acp po12 n1 vvz pno31, vvz pno31, vvz d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp pno31. sy dt av-ds j n1 pp-f n1! (23) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 199
1046 It seeth all things past and to come: It imbraceth the two ends of the world: It sees all things past and to come: It Embraceth the two ends of the world: pn31 vvz d n2 j cc pc-acp vvi: pn31 vvz dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 199
1047 It flyeth backward to Golgotha, and according to the saying of Christ, Wheresoever the carkasse is, there will the Eagles be gathered together, like a spirituall Eagle it stoopeth vpon him hanging on the Crosse. It flies backward to Golgotha, and according to the saying of christ, Wheresoever the carcase is, there will the Eagles be gathered together, like a spiritual Eagl it stoopeth upon him hanging on the Cross. pn31 vvz av-j p-acp np1, cc vvg p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, c-crq dt n1 vbz, pc-acp vmb dt n2 vbb vvn av, av-j dt j n1 pn31 vvz p-acp pno31 vvg p-acp dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 200
1048 It fastenth her clawes vpon his wounds, it drinketh the blood streaming out of his side, it feedeth on him with a greedie stomacke, It fastenth her claws upon his wounds, it Drinketh the blood streaming out of his side, it feeds on him with a greedy stomach, pn31 n1 po31 n2 p-acp po31 n2, pn31 vvz dt n1 vvg av pp-f po31 n1, pn31 vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 200
1049 and leaveth him never till it be satisfied, and because it is vnsatiable, and never hath enough of him, it leaveth him never. and Leaveth him never till it be satisfied, and Because it is unsatiable, and never hath enough of him, it Leaveth him never. cc vvz pno31 av c-acp pn31 vbb vvn, cc c-acp pn31 vbz j, cc av-x vhz d pp-f pno31, pn31 vvz pno31 av. (23) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 200
1050 Forthwith and at the same instant it flyeth aboue all the visible heavens, it entreth boldly into Gods closet, it sitteth downe with him in his throne, Forthwith and At the same instant it flies above all the visible heavens, it entereth boldly into God's closet, it Sitteth down with him in his throne, av cc p-acp dt d n-jn pn31 vvz p-acp d dt j n2, pn31 vvz av-j p-acp npg1 n1, pn31 vvz a-acp p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 200
1051 and raigneth with him most gloriously in heaven. and Reigneth with him most gloriously in heaven. cc vvz p-acp pno31 av-ds av-j p-acp n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 200
1052 THE EATING of Papists cannot be sitted to any of the other similitudes, this can to them all. THE EATING of Papists cannot be sitted to any of the other Similitudes, this can to them all. dt vvg pp-f njp2 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d pp-f dt j-jn n2, d vmb p-acp pno32 d. (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 201
1053 By what is Christ our head, and we his members; He the vine, and we the members? By his Spirit, and by our faith. By what is christ our head, and we his members; He the vine, and we the members? By his Spirit, and by our faith. p-acp r-crq vbz np1 po12 n1, cc pns12 po31 n2; pns31 dt n1, cc pns12 dt n2? p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po12 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 201
1054 By what is he the foundation, and we the Temple built on him? By his Spirit, By what is he the Foundation, and we the Temple built on him? By his Spirit, p-acp r-crq vbz pns31 dt n1, cc pns12 dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31? p-acp po31 n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 201
1055 and by our faith? By what doth he giue himselfe to be our Garment? By his Spirit? By what doe we put him on? By our faith. and by our faith? By what does he give himself to be our Garment? By his Spirit? By what do we put him on? By our faith. cc p-acp po12 n1? p-acp q-crq vdz pns31 vvi px31 pc-acp vbi po12 n1? p-acp po31 n1? p-acp q-crq vdb pns12 vvd pno31 a-acp? p-acp po12 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 201
1056 By what is he borne in our hearts? By his Spirit. By what is he born in our hearts? By his Spirit. p-acp r-crq vbz pns31 vvn p-acp po12 n2? p-acp po31 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 201
1057 By what are we borne againe, & made new creatures in him? By our faith. By what Are we born again, & made new creatures in him? By our faith. p-acp r-crq vbr pns12 vvn av, cc vvd j n2 p-acp pno31? p-acp po12 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 201
1058 By what are we washed in his blood? By his Spirit, and by our faith. By what Are we washed in his blood? By his Spirit, and by our faith. p-acp r-crq vbr pns12 vvn p-acp po31 n1? p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po12 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 201
1059 By what doth he wed vs to himselfe, that we may be his wife? By his Spirit. By what does he wed us to himself, that we may be his wife? By his Spirit. p-acp q-crq vdz pns31 vvi pno12 pc-acp px31, cst pns12 vmb vbi po31 n1? p-acp po31 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 202
1060 By what doe we espouse him, that he may be our husband? By our faith. By what do we espouse him, that he may be our husband? By our faith. p-acp q-crq vdb pns12 vvb pno31, cst pns31 vmb vbi po12 n1? p-acp po12 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 202
1061 By what giveth he himselfe vnto vs to be our meate and drinke? By his Spirit. By what gives he himself unto us to be our meat and drink? By his Spirit. p-acp q-crq vvz pns31 px31 p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbi po12 n1 cc vvi? p-acp po31 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 202
1062 By what doe we all eate and drinke him? By our faith. By what do we all eat and drink him? By our faith. p-acp q-crq vdb pns12 d vvi cc vvi pno31? p-acp po12 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 202
1063 So ye see that all the similitudes doe agree, & concurre in the manner of our vnion with Christ. So you see that all the Similitudes do agree, & concur in the manner of our Union with christ. av pn22 vvb cst d dt n2 vdb vvi, cc vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 202
1064 CONSIDER now how decent, yea how glorious this eating of Christ is. CONSIDER now how decent, yea how glorious this eating of christ is. vvb av c-crq j, uh q-crq j d vvg pp-f np1 vbz. (23) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 202
1065 Seeing we must eate him, is it not more decent and comely to lodge him in our hearts, which he hath chosen to be his Temple, saying, My sonne giue me thine heart, then in our bellies, which are puddles of infection, Seeing we must eat him, is it not more decent and comely to lodge him in our hearts, which he hath chosen to be his Temple, saying, My son give me thine heart, then in our bellies, which Are puddles of infection, vvg pns12 vmb vvi pno31, vbz pn31 xx av-dc j cc j pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po12 n2, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi po31 n1, vvg, po11 n1 vvb pno11 po21 n1, av p-acp po12 n2, r-crq vbr n2 pp-f n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 202
1066 and stincking sinkes? Is it not more glorious to contemplate him in heaven, sitting at the right hand of his Father, and stinking sinks? Is it not more glorious to contemplate him in heaven, sitting At the right hand of his Father, cc j-vvg n2? vbz pn31 xx av-dc j pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 203
1067 and to feed vpon him there, where we are certaine to find him, then to seeke him in a crust of bread, where he is not to be found? and to feed upon him there, where we Are certain to find him, then to seek him in a crust of bred, where he is not to be found? cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 a-acp, c-crq pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi pno31, cs pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn? (23) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 203
1068 AND IP, we speake of the profit of this eating, is it not more comfortable to feele him living and dwelling in our hearts, AND IP, we speak of the profit of this eating, is it not more comfortable to feel him living and Dwelling in our hearts, cc np1, pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n-vvg, vbz pn31 xx av-dc j pc-acp vvi pno31 vvg cc vvg p-acp po12 n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 203
1069 and quickening them, then to haue him in our mouths, and to keepe him a short space in our stomackes, who can tell for what vse? He saith of them that eate him, that they shall liue for euer: and quickening them, then to have him in our mouths, and to keep him a short Molle in our stomachs, who can tell for what use? He Says of them that eat him, that they shall live for ever: cc j-vvg pno32, cs pc-acp vhi pno31 p-acp po12 n2, cc pc-acp vvi pno31 dt j n1 p-acp po12 n2, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp r-crq n1? pns31 vvz pp-f pno32 cst vvd pno31, cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp av: (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 203
1070 and it is certaine that he speaketh of earing by faith, because he said in the 47. Verse, Verily, verily, I say vnto you, He that beleeueth in me hath everlasting life. and it is certain that he speaks of earing by faith, Because he said in the 47. Verse, Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that Believeth in me hath everlasting life. cc pn31 vbz j cst pns31 vvz pp-f n-vvg p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt crd n1, av-j, av-j, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vhz j n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 204
1071 This is the fourth and last head of this Text, the explication wherof Ile deferre to another occasion. This is the fourth and last head of this Text, the explication whereof I'll defer to Another occasion. d vbz dt ord cc ord n1 pp-f d n1, dt n1 c-crq pns11|vmb vvi p-acp j-jn n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 204
1072 I say onely, that he which eateth Christ liveth already, for he hath everlasting life, and shall liue for ever, otherwayes the life which he liveth could not be called everlasting. He liveth already, I say only, that he which Eateth christ lives already, for he hath everlasting life, and shall live for ever, otherways the life which he lives could not be called everlasting. He lives already, pns11 vvb av-j, cst pns31 r-crq vvz np1 vvz av, c-acp pns31 vhz j n1, cc vmb vvi p-acp av, av dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz vmd xx vbi vvn j. pns31 vvz av, (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 204
1073 for his sinnes are forgiven him, and the blessednesse of man in this life, is principally in the forgiuenesse of his sinnes: He liveth already. for his Sins Are forgiven him, and the blessedness of man in this life, is principally in the forgiveness of his Sins: He lives already. c-acp po31 n2 vbr vvn pno31, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2: pns31 vvz av. (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 204
1074 For Christ liueth in him, and hath made him aliue vnto GOD, that he may walke in newnesse of life. For christ lives in him, and hath made him alive unto GOD, that he may walk in newness of life. p-acp np1 vvz p-acp pno31, cc vhz vvn pno31 j p-acp np1, cst pns31 vmb vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 204
1075 He shal liue for ever, no more on earth, but in heaven, where the spirituall life of his soul which is begun here shall be perfected, where he shall see, that which now he beleeveth, shall eate that which now he hungreth after; He shall live for ever, no more on earth, but in heaven, where the spiritual life of his soul which is begun Here shall be perfected, where he shall see, that which now he Believeth, shall eat that which now he hungereth After; pns31 vmb vvi p-acp av, av-dx dc p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp n1, c-crq dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 r-crq vbz vvn av vmb vbi vvn, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi, cst r-crq av pns31 vvz, vmb vvi d r-crq av pns31 vvz a-acp; (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 205
1076 shall be filled with that whereof now he is a thirst, as David said, They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatnesse of thy house: shall be filled with that whereof now he is a thirst, as David said, They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house: vmb vbi vvn p-acp cst c-crq av pns31 vbz dt n1, p-acp np1 vvd, pns32 vmb vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 205
1077 & thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures. & thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures. cc pns21 vm2 vvi pno32 vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f po21 n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 205
1078 And in the blessed day of the Resurrection, Christ shall change his vile body, that it may be fashioned like vnto his glorious body. And in the blessed day of the Resurrection, christ shall change his vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body. cc p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 vmb vvi po31 j n1, cst pn31 vmb vbi vvn av-j p-acp po31 j n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 205
1079 So he liveth, and shall liue a most glorious and blessed life internally in his soule, externally in his body, So he lives, and shall live a most glorious and blessed life internally in his soul, externally in his body, av pns31 vvz, cc vmb vvi dt av-ds j cc j-vvn n1 av-j p-acp po31 n1, av-j p-acp po31 n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 205
1080 and eternally in body and soule together in the kingdome of heaven. Then that which shall liue, shall never die: and eternally in body and soul together in the Kingdom of heaven. Then that which shall live, shall never die: cc av-j p-acp n1 cc n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. av cst r-crq vmb vvi, vmb av-x vvi: (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 205
1081 that which shall be healed, shall never be sicke: that which shall be satisfied, shall never hunger nor thirst: that which shall be healed, shall never be sick: that which shall be satisfied, shall never hunger nor thirst: cst r-crq vmb vbi vvn, vmb av-x vbi j: cst r-crq vmb vbi vvn, vmb av-x n1 ccx n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 205
1082 that which shall be renued, shall never waxe old. that which shall be renewed, shall never wax old. cst r-crq vmb vbi vvd, vmb av-x vvi j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 206
1083 CHAPTER. XIII. I. As this bread is most wonderfull, so must we consider the most wonderfull mercy of God in the giving of it. CHAPTER. XIII. I As this bred is most wonderful, so must we Consider the most wonderful mercy of God in the giving of it. n1. np1. uh p-acp d n1 vbz av-ds j, av vmb pns12 vvi dt av-ds j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f pn31. (24) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 206
1084 II. Papists eate not of this bread. III. We must value it at the highest rate, and desire no other bread. II Papists eat not of this bred. III. We must valve it At the highest rate, and desire no other bred. crd njp2 vvi xx pp-f d n1. np1. pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt js n1, cc vvb dx j-jn n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 206
1085 IV. A prayer to God for this bread. O MOST wonderfull bread This is the food of the blessed Angels in heaven: IV. A prayer to God for this bred. Oh MOST wonderful bred This is the food of the blessed Angels in heaven: np1 dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp d n1. uh av-ds j n1 d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n2 p-acp n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 206
1086 This is the food of all true Christians on earth. l That man might eate the bread of Angels, the Lord of Angels was made man. This is the food of all true Christians on earth. l That man might eat the bred of Angels, the Lord of Angels was made man. d vbz dt n1 pp-f d j np1 p-acp n1. sy cst n1 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f n2 vbds vvn n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 207
1087 Of it they, of it we eate continually, and, ô wonder, it is not diminished. By it they, by it we liue for ever. Of it they, of it we eat continually, and, o wonder, it is not diminished. By it they, by it we live for ever. pp-f pn31 pns32, pp-f pn31 pns12 vvi av-j, cc, uh n1, pn31 vbz xx vvn. p-acp pn31 pns32, p-acp pn31 pns12 vvi p-acp av. (24) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 207
1088 O most wonderfull mercy of God who giveth vs such wonderfull bread! O most wonderful mercy of God who gives us such wonderful bred! sy ds j n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vvz pno12 d j n1! (24) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 207
1089 Sion was in a pittifull estate, when bewailing it she said, The tongue of the suckling childe cleaveth to the roofe of his mouth for thirst: Sion was in a pitiful estate, when bewailing it she said, The tongue of the suckling child cleaveth to the roof of his Mouth for thirst: np1 vbds p-acp dt j n1, c-crq vvg pn31 pns31 vvd, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 207
1090 The young children aske bread, and no man breaketh it vnto them. The young children ask bred, and no man breaks it unto them. dt j n2 vvb n1, cc dx n1 vvz pn31 p-acp pno32. (24) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 207
1091 O then how blessed is our estate, whose crying for this bread God hath prevented? yea who hath prepared it for vs before wee were borne, who hath given it vnto vs before we sought it? Herein is loue, not that we loved God, Oh then how blessed is our estate, whose crying for this bred God hath prevented? yea who hath prepared it for us before we were born, who hath given it unto us before we sought it? Herein is love, not that we loved God, uh av c-crq j-vvn vbz po12 n1, rg-crq vvg p-acp d n1 np1 vhz vvn? uh q-crq vhz vvn pn31 p-acp pno12 c-acp pns12 vbdr vvn, r-crq vhz vvn pn31 p-acp pno12 c-acp pns12 vvd pn31? av vbz n1, xx cst pns12 vvd np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 207
1092 but that he loved vs, and sent his Sonne to be the propitiation for our sinnes. but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins. cc-acp cst pns31 vvd pno12, cc vvd po31 n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp po12 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 208
1093 It is a too too little & small thing to his bountie, yea it hath beene nothing in his eyes to feed with the bread which commeth out of the earth these our vile and mortall bodies, which although they starue not, It is a too too little & small thing to his bounty, yea it hath been nothing in his eyes to feed with the bred which comes out of the earth these our vile and Mortal bodies, which although they starve not, pn31 vbz dt av av j cc j n1 p-acp po31 n1, uh pn31 vhz vbn pix p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvz av pp-f dt n1 d po12 j cc j-jn n2, r-crq cs pns32 vvb xx, (24) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 208
1094 yet they must perish by sicknesse, by age, or by some other mishap. yet they must perish by sickness, by age, or by Some other mishap. av pns32 vmb vvi p-acp n1, p-acp n1, cc p-acp d j-jn n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 208
1095 In this he hath displayed all the treasures and riches of grace and mercie, that to his spirituall children he hath given the true, spirituall, In this he hath displayed all the treasures and riches of grace and mercy, that to his spiritual children he hath given the true, spiritual, p-acp d pns31 vhz vvn d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, cst p-acp po31 j n2 pns31 vhz vvn dt j, j, (24) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 208
1096 and heavenly bread, whereof if any man eate, he shall liue for ever. DEPART from vs Papists, which know not this bread. and heavenly bred, whereof if any man eat, he shall live for ever. DEPART from us Papists, which know not this bred. cc j n1, c-crq cs d n1 vvi, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp av. vvb p-acp pno12 njp2, r-crq vvb xx d n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 208
1097 Your going, your cōming, your trotting, your running from one Saint to another, from one Angell to another, sheweth that ye are ever hunger-starved, ever dried vp with thirst like a potsheard, Your going, your coming, your trotting, your running from one Saint to Another, from one Angel to Another, shows that you Are ever Hunger-starved, ever dried up with thirst like a potsherd, po22 n-vvg, po22 n-vvg, po22 vvg, po22 vvg p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn, p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn, vvz cst pn22 vbr av vvn, av vvn a-acp p-acp n1 av-j dt vvn, (24) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 209
1098 and therefore that yee haue never eaten of this bread. and Therefore that ye have never eaten of this bred. cc av cst pn22 vhb av-x vvn pp-f d n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 209
1099 For if yee did eate Christ, he would satisfie your hunger, according to his owne saying, I am the bread of life, he that commeth to me shall never hunger. For if ye did eat christ, he would satisfy your hunger, according to his own saying, I am the bred of life, he that comes to me shall never hunger. p-acp cs pn22 vdd vvi np1, pns31 vmd vvi po22 n1, vvg p-acp po31 d n-vvg, pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11 vmb av-x n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 209
1100 O then, O abused Christians when will ye turne your faces to him, and goe vnto him? O perishing soules, listen I pray you, to the voyce of him who onely giveth the living bread, and who cryeth vnto you; Oh then, Oh abused Christians when will you turn your faces to him, and go unto him? O perishing Souls, listen I pray you, to the voice of him who only gives the living bred, and who Cries unto you; uh av, uh j-vvn np1 c-crq vmb pn22 vvi po22 n2 p-acp pno31, cc vvi p-acp pno31? sy vvg n2, vvb pns11 vvb pn22, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 r-crq av-j vvz dt j-vvg n1, cc r-crq vvz p-acp pn22; (24) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 209
1101 Hoe, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money: Come ye, buy and eate. Hoe, every one that Thirsteth, come you to the waters, and he that hath no money: Come you, buy and eat. n1, d pi cst vvz, vvb pn22 p-acp dt n2, cc pns31 cst vhz dx n1: vvb pn22, vvb cc vvi. (24) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 209
1102 Yea come, buy wine and milke without money, and without price. Yea come, buy wine and milk without money, and without price. uh vvb, vvb n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 210
1103 Wherefore doe ye spend money for that which is no bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not. Wherefore do you spend money for that which is no bred? and your labour for that which Satisfieth not. q-crq vdb pn22 vvi n1 p-acp d r-crq vbz dx n1? cc po22 n1 p-acp d r-crq vvz xx. (24) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 210
1104 WHETHER they will heare, or whether they will forbeare, let vs value this bread at the highest rate, WHITHER they will hear, or whither they will forbear, let us valve this bred At the highest rate, cs pns32 vmb vvi, cc cs pns32 vmb vvi, vvb pno12 vvi d n1 p-acp dt js n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 210
1105 and say vnto our Saviour, Whom haue 1 in heaven but thee? and there is none vpon earth that I desire besides thee. and say unto our Saviour, Whom have 1 in heaven but thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. cc vvb p-acp po12 n1, r-crq vhb vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno21? cc pc-acp vbz pix p-acp n1 cst pns11 vvb p-acp pno21. (24) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 210
1106 My flesh and my heart faileth: But GOD is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever. My Flesh and my heart Faileth: But GOD is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever. po11 n1 cc po11 n1 vvz: cc-acp np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, cc po11 n1 c-acp av. (24) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 210
1107 Those that are sicke refuse to eate bread, and David saith that in his sorrow he did forget to eate his bread. Those that Are sick refuse to eat bred, and David Says that in his sorrow he did forget to eat his bred. d cst vbr j vvb pc-acp vvi n1, cc np1 vvz cst p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vdd vvi pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 210
1108 Let vs not refuse to eate this bread, when it is offered vnto vs, and let let vs never forget to eate it when we haue it. Let us not refuse to eat this bred, when it is offered unto us, and let let us never forget to eat it when we have it. vvb pno12 xx vvi pc-acp vvi d n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno12, cc vvb vvb pno12 av-x vvi pc-acp vvi pn31 c-crq pns12 vhb pn31. (24) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 211
1109 It is Physick to those which are sicke, meate to those which be whole, strength to those that are weake, comsort to those that are distressed, life to those that die. It is Physic to those which Are sick, meat to those which be Whole, strength to those that Are weak, Consort to those that Are distressed, life to those that die. pn31 vbz n1 p-acp d r-crq vbr j, n1 p-acp d q-crq vbb n-jn, n1 p-acp d cst vbr j, n1 p-acp d cst vbr vvn, n1 p-acp d cst vvb. (24) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 211
1110 O EVER-LIVING and most loving GOD, thou hast commanded vs to breake our bread to the hungry: Oh EVERLIVING and most loving GOD, thou hast commanded us to break our bred to the hungry: uh j cc av-ds j-vvg np1, pns21 vh2 vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp dt j: (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 211
1111 doe vnto vs that which thou cōmandest vs to doe vnto others, and breake this thy bread vnto our hungry soules. do unto us that which thou Commandest us to do unto Others, and break this thy bred unto our hungry Souls. vdb p-acp pno12 d r-crq pns21 vv2 pno12 pc-acp vdi p-acp n2-jn, cc vvi d po21 n1 p-acp po12 j n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 211
1112 The Fathers prepare bread for their children: The Father's prepare bred for their children: dt n2 vvb n1 p-acp po32 n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 211
1113 And the children looke that their fathers shall giue them the bread which they haue prepared for them. And the children look that their Father's shall give them the bred which they have prepared for them. cc dt n2 vvb cst po32 n2 vmb vvi pno32 dt n1 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn p-acp pno32. (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 211
1114 If a Sonne shall aske bread of his Father, will he giue him a stone? Thou art our heavenly Father, and we are thy children: If a Son shall ask bred of his Father, will he give him a stone? Thou art our heavenly Father, and we Are thy children: cs dt n1 vmb vvi n1 pp-f po31 n1, vmb pns31 vvi pno31 dt n1? pns21 vb2r po12 j n1, cc pns12 vbr po21 n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 211
1115 Thou hast prepared for vs the most excellent bread that ever was: Even thine owne Sonne. Thou hast prepared for us the most excellent bred that ever was: Even thine own Son. pns21 vh2 vvn p-acp pno12 dt ds j n1 cst av vbds: av po21 d n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 212
1116 Thou hast not spared him, but hast delivered him vp for vs all, that he might be our bread, Thou hast not spared him, but hast Delivered him up for us all, that he might be our bred, pns21 vh2 xx vvn pno31, cc-acp vh2 vvd pno31 a-acp p-acp pno12 d, cst pns31 vmd vbi po12 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 212
1117 & wilt thou not giue him vnto vs? In our bodily necessities, we cry vnto thee, Giue vs this day our daily bread, and thou giuest it not onely vnto vs, out even vnto them which know not thee to be the fountaine of all good, & wilt thou not give him unto us? In our bodily necessities, we cry unto thee, Give us this day our daily bred, and thou givest it not only unto us, out even unto them which know not thee to be the fountain of all good, cc vm2 pns21 xx vvi pno31 p-acp pno12? p-acp po12 j n2, pns12 vvb p-acp pno21, vvb pno12 d n1 po12 j n1, cc pns21 vv2 pn31 xx av-j p-acp pno12, av av p-acp pno32 r-crq vvb xx pno21 p-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d j, (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 212
1118 and therefore cry not for it vnto thee. and Therefore cry not for it unto thee. cc av vvb xx p-acp pn31 p-acp pno21. (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 212
1119 O loving Father thou keepest for vs thy children bread more excellent, more rare, and more precious: O loving Father thou Keepest for us thy children bred more excellent, more rare, and more precious: sy vvg n1 pns21 vv2 p-acp pno12 po21 n2 n1 av-dc j, av-dc j, cc av-dc j: (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 212
1120 Even this living bread, which is indeed our bread, being sent into the world, prepared, Even this living bred, which is indeed our bred, being sent into the world, prepared, av d j-vvg n1, r-crq vbz av po12 n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, vvn, (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 212
1121 and given for vs, that it may be given vnto vs. This is the daily bread of our soules, which thou givest to thy children by thy holy Spirit O Father we are thy children: and given for us, that it may be given unto us This is the daily bred of our Souls, which thou givest to thy children by thy holy Spirit Oh Father we Are thy children: cc vvn p-acp pno12, cst pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno12 d vbz dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2, r-crq pns21 vv2 p-acp po21 n2 p-acp po21 j n1 uh n1 pns12 vbr po21 n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 213
1122 Therefore send thy holy Spirit into our hearts with this our bread, and giue vs this day cur daily bread, that eating it daily with a true & liuely faith, we may by it liue with thee for ever. Therefore send thy holy Spirit into our hearts with this our bred, and give us this day cur daily bred, that eating it daily with a true & lively faith, we may by it live with thee for ever. av vvb po21 j n1 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp d po12 n1, cc vvb pno12 d n1 n1 j n1, cst vvg pn31 av-j p-acp dt j cc j n1, pns12 vmb p-acp pn31 vvi p-acp pno21 p-acp av. (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 213
1123 To thee who art the giver of this bread, To thy Sonne Iesus who is this bread, To the holy Ghost, who from thee bringeth this bread into our hearts, be all prayse, glory, To thee who art the giver of this bred, To thy Son Iesus who is this bred, To the holy Ghost, who from thee brings this bred into our hearts, be all praise, glory, p-acp pno21 r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp po21 n1 np1 r-crq vbz d n1, p-acp dt j n1, r-crq p-acp pno21 vvz d n1 p-acp po12 n2, vbb d n1, n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 213
1124 and honour, both now and for evermore. AMEN. FINIS. and honour, both now and for evermore. AMEN. FINIS. cc n1, d av cc p-acp av. uh-n. fw-la. (24) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 213

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
7 0 Psal. 3.8. Psalm 3.8. np1 crd.
10 0 Psal. •6. 9. Psalm •6. 9. np1 n1. crd.
11 0 Iob. 36.22. Job 36.22. zz crd.
13 0 Psal. 116.11. Psalm 116.11. np1 crd.
16 0 Ioh. 1.1. John 1.1. np1 crd.
16 1 Ignat. epist. ad Magnesian. NONLATINALPHABET. Ignatius Epistle. and Magnesian.. np1 vvn. cc jp..
18 0 Cyril. l. 1. Thesauric. 5 Quia ex ipso est filius vocatur: quia vero in ipso, sapientia & verbum. Cyril. l. 1. Thesauric. 5 Quia ex ipso est filius vocatur: quia vero in ipso, sapientia & verbum. np1. n1 crd np1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la.
20 0 Ioh. 1.18. John 1.18. np1 crd.
22 0 Ioh. 14.16 John 14.16 np1 crd
23 0 Bernard. de caena domini. serm. 7. Ego sum via sine errore, veri tas fine falsitate, vita sine morte. Bernard. de Cena domini. sermon. 7. Ego sum via sine Error, very tas fine falsitate, vita sine morte. np1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la. n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, av zz j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
23 1 1 Ioh. 5.20. 1 John 5.20. vvn np1 crd.
27 0 Ioh. 3.32.33. John 3.32.33. np1 crd.
28 0 Ioh. 8.14. John 8.14. np1 crd.
33 0 Isa. 49.6. Isaiah 49.6. np1 crd.
44 0 Psal. 115.8. Psalm 115.8. np1 crd.
52 0 2 Sam. 18 3. 2 Sam. 18 3. crd np1 crd crd
52 1 •. lib. 1. Tit. 5. de statu homirum l. 2. Cum igitur. Instit. lib 1. Tit. 2. de iurenat. Gent. & Civili. §. vlt. Parum est ius nosse, fi persona, quarum causa constitutum est, ignorantior. •. lib. 1. Tit. 5. de Statu homirum l. 2. Cum igitur. Institutio lib 1. Tit. 2. de iurenat. Gent. & Civili. §. Ult. Parum est Just nosse, Fi persona, Whom causa constitutum est, ignorantior. •. n1. crd np1 crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1 crd fw-la fw-la. np1 n1 crd np1 crd fw-fr n1. n1 cc j. §. vvn. np1 fw-la crd fw-la, n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la.
65 0 Gen. 41.32. Gen. 41.32. np1 crd.
72 0 Psal. 50.7. Psalm 50.7. np1 crd.
74 0 Cyrill. in Ioh. lib. 3. cap. 34. Perspicuum esse arbitror, non aliumpanem, neque aliud alimentum praeter filium dei rationalibus intellectualibusque substantijs propositam esse: Ipse est Manna verum: Ipse inquam est panis de caeio qui omni rationali creaturae a Deo Patre praebetur. Cyril. in John lib. 3. cap. 34. Perspicuum esse arbitror, non aliumpanem, neque Aliud alimentum praeter Son dei rationalibus intellectualibusque substantijs propositam esse: Ipse est Manna verum: Ipse inquam est Paris de caeio qui omni rationali creaturae a God Patre praebetur. np1. p-acp np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la np1 fw-la.
79 0 August de Doctr. Christiana. lib. 2. cap. 9. In ijs quae apertèin Scriptura posita sunt, inueniuntur illa omnia quae continēt fidem moresque viuendi. August de Doctrine Christian. lib. 2. cap. 9. In ijs Quae apertèin Scripture Posita sunt, inueniuntur illa omnia Quae continent fidem moresque viuendi. np1 fw-fr np1 np1. n1. crd n1. crd p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la.
82 0 Deut. 31.24. Deuteronomy 31.24. np1 crd.
82 1 Deut. 27.26. Gal. 3.10. Deuteronomy 27.26. Gal. 3.10. np1 crd. np1 crd.
84 0 1. Chron. 17.6. 1. Chronicles 17.6. crd np1 crd.
85 0 1. Cor. 10.11. Heb. 10.1. 1. Cor. 10.11. Hebrew 10.1. crd np1 crd. np1 crd.
86 0 Ioh. 2.19.21. John 2.19.21. np1 crd.
86 1 Heb. 9.11 12. Hebrew 9.11 12. np1 crd crd
88 0 Esa. 1.12. Isaiah 1.12. np1 crd.
89 0 Iere. 7.31. Jeremiah 7.31. np1 crd.
91 0 Hil. in Ps. 132. Quae in libro legis nō continentur, ea nec nosse debemus. Hil. in Ps. 132. Quae in libro Legis nō continentur, ea nec nosse debemus. np1 p-acp np1 crd fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
92 0 Act. 20.27 Act. 20.27 n1 crd
92 1 Act. 26.22 Act. 26.22 n1 crd
92 2 Col. 2.23. Col. 2.23. np1 crd.
92 3 Heb. 1.5. Hebrew 1.5. np1 crd.
92 4 13. 13. crd
99 0 Athanas. in epist. ad Marcellinum de interpret. Psal. Divina Scriptura est magistra virtutis & verae fidei. Athanasius in Epistle. ad Marcellinum de interpret. Psalm Divine Scripture est Magistrate virtue & Verae fidei. np1 p-acp vvn. fw-la np1 fw-la vvb. np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la.
101 0 1 Cor. 14.30. 1 Cor. 14.30. vvd np1 crd.
109 0 Orig in Esa cap. 8. homil. 12. Non est verbum post verbum Mosi, post verbum Prophetarum, multo magis post verbum Iesu Christi, & Apostolorum eius. Origin in Isaiah cap. 8. Homily. 12. Non est verbum post verbum Mosi, post verbum Prophetarum, Much magis post verbum Iesu Christ, & Apostolorum eius. np1 p-acp np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, cc np1 fw-la.
117 0 Rom. 10.17. Rom. 10.17. np1 crd.
118 0 Ioh. 1.8. John 1.8. np1 crd.
119 0 Act. 13.36 Act. 13.36 n1 crd
123 0 Iren. lib. 4. cap. 43. Iren lib. 4. cap. 43. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
124 0 Leuit. 10.1.2. Levites 10.1.2. np1 crd.
434 0 Esa. 53.2. Isaiah 53.2. np1 crd.
435 0 Rom. 8.15 Rom. 8.15 np1 crd
124 1 Tertull. de Carne Christi. cap. 7. Non recipio quod extra Scripturam de tuo infers. Tertul de Flesh Christ. cap. 7. Non recipio quod extra Scripturam de tuo infers. np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la. n1. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz.
125 0 Ioh. 1.20. Ioh. 3.28. John 1.20. John 3.28. np1 crd. np1 crd.
129 0 Ioh. 1.29. John 1.29. np1 crd.
132 0 Rev. 4.11. Rev. 4.11. n1 crd.
133 0 Rev. 5.8.9.10.11. Rev. 5.8.9.10.11. n1 crd.
140 0 Psal. 104.14.15. Psalm 104.14.15. np1 crd.
142 0 Mat. 26.26. Mathew 26.26. np1 crd.
142 1 2 King. 6.22. 2 King. 6.22. crd n1. crd.
143 0 Gen. 31.54. Gen. 31.54. np1 crd.
144 0 Pro. 30.8. Pro 30.8. np1 crd.
145 0 Pro. 31.14. Pro 31.14. np1 crd.
151 0 Ioh. 6.35. John 6.35. np1 crd.
154 0 Theuet. Cosmograph. 12 booke. chap. 21. Gomarra. 3. booke, chap. 94. Thevet. Cosmographer. 12 book. chap. 21. Gomorrah. 3. book, chap. 94. n1. np1. crd n1. n1 crd np1. crd n1, n1 crd
156 0 Peyrard in his nauigations 2. booke. Peyrard in his navigations 2. book. np1 p-acp po31 n2 crd n1.
158 0 Rev. 2.7. Rev. 2.7. n1 crd.
160 0 Esa. 53.5. Isaiah 53.5. np1 crd.
160 1 Esa. 61.1 Mat. 9.12. Isaiah 61.1 Mathew 9.12. np1 crd np1 crd.
161 0 Rom. 13.14 ▪ Rom. 13.14 ▪ np1 crd ▪
161 1 1. Cor. 31.11. 1. Cor. 31.11. crd np1 crd.
161 2 Eph. 2.20. Ephesians 2.20. np1 crd.
162 0 Ion. 15.1. Ion. 15.1. np1 crd.
162 1 Eph. 4.15. Ephesians 4.15. np1 crd.
163 0 Ose. 2.19. Eph. 5.25. Ose. 2.19. Ephesians 5.25. np1 crd. np1 crd.
163 1 Heb. 7.22 Hebrew 7.22 np1 crd
163 2 1 Tim. 2.6 1 Tim. 2.6 vvd np1 crd
164 0 Zach. 13.1 Zach 13.1 np1 crd
164 1 Ioh. 4.10. John 4.10. np1 crd.
165 0 Ioh. 1.9. John 1.9. np1 crd.
165 1 Mal. 4.1. Malachi 4.1. np1 crd.
170 0 Clemens Paedag. lib. 1. cap. 6. Cusan. Excitat. lib. 6. exserm. Respice Domine. Clemens Pedagogue lib. 1. cap. 6. Cusan. Excitat. lib. 6. exserm. Respice Domine. np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd njp. fw-la. n1. crd n1. fw-la fw-la.
171 0 1 Cor. 1.30. 1 Cor. 1.30. vvd np1 crd.
173 0 Heb. 5.9. Hebrew 5.9. np1 crd.
174 0 Exod. 4.11 Exod 4.11 np1 crd
179 0 Efa. 54.11 Rev. 21.18. Eve. 54.11 Rev. 21.18. n1. crd n1 crd.
180 0 Esa. 58.6. Isaiah 58.6. np1 crd.
180 1 Ioel. 2.11 Joel 2.11 np1 crd
180 2 Rom. 2.28.29. Rom. 2.28.29. np1 crd.
181 0 Phil. 3.3. Philip 3.3. np1 crd.
183 0 Mat. 6.22. Mathew 6.22. np1 crd.
184 0 Mat. 10.47.50. Mathew 10.47.50. np1 crd.
185 0 Ioh. 4.9.10.14. John 4.9.10.14. np1 crd.
187 0 Ioh. 4.34 John 4.34 np1 crd
190 0 Ioh 7.37.38.39. John 7.37.38.39. np1 crd.
200 0 Gal. 3.27 Gal. 3.27 np1 crd
200 1 Rō. 13 ▪ 14 Ron. 13 ▪ 14 vvb. crd ▪ crd
205 0 Tertull. de Resurrect. Carnis. cap. 37. Tertul the Resurrect. Carnis. cap. 37. np1 dt j. fw-la. n1. crd
205 1 Aug. in Ioh. tract. 25. Ille post miraculi Sacramentum, & sermonem infert, vt si fieripotest qui pasti sunt pascantur, & quorum satiauit panibus ventres, satiet & sermonibus mentes; sed si capiunt: Et si non capiunt, sumatur quod non capiunt, ne fragmenta percant. Aug. in John tract. 25. Isle post miraculi Sacramentum, & sermonem infert, vt si fieripotest qui pasti sunt pascantur, & quorum satiauit panibus ventres, satiet & sermonibus mentes; sed si capiunt: Et si non capiunt, sumatur quod non capiunt, ne fragmenta percant. np1 p-acp np1 n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n2, j-jn cc fw-la n2; fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la j.
210 0 1. Cor. 6.13. 1. Cor. 6.13. crd np1 crd.
216 0 Ioh. 6.34. John 6.34. np1 crd.
223 0 Ego sum panis vivificus. Ego sum Paris vivificus. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la.
223 1 Ie suis le pain vivifiant. Ie suis le pain vivifiant. fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr n1 j.
224 0 Cotton an plagiaire de Geneue. Cotton an plagiaire de Geneve. np1 dt j fw-fr vvi.
227 0 Psal. 41.2. NONLATINALPHABET. Psalm 41.2.. np1 crd..
227 1 Psal. 119.50. NONLATINALPHABET. Psalm 119.50.. np1 crd..
228 0 Ver. 40.48 Ver. 40.48 np1 crd
228 1 Psal. 134.11. NONLATINALPHABET. Psalm 134.11.. np1 crd..
232 0 Tolet. 161. Dicitur panis vitae quia alio viuere facit. Tolet 161. Dicitur Paris vitae quia Alio viuere facit. np1 crd fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
237 0 Vivus pro vivificans. Vivus Pro vivificans. np1 fw-la fw-la.
242 0 Cusan Excit. lib. 5. ex Serm. Nou in solo pane vivit bomo. Panis qui nō vivit, non vivificat. Cusan Excite. lib. 5. ex Sermon Now in solo pane vivit bomo. Panis qui nō vivit, non vivificat. jp vvb. n1. crd fw-la np1 av p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
246 0 1. 1 dol 1. 1 dol crd crd n1
248 0 Iudg. 14.8 Judges 14.8 np1 crd
251 0 Ioh. 1.1.4. John 1.1.4. np1 crd.
253 0 Ioh. 6. 27.5•. John 6. 27.5•. np1 crd. n1.
253 1 Dan. 7.13 Dan. 7.13 np1 crd
253 2 1. Tim. 3.16. 1. Tim. 3.16. crd np1 crd.
256 0 Ioh. 5.21.25.26. John 5.21.25.26. np1 crd.
265 0 1 Ioh. 5.12. 1 John 5.12. vvd np1 crd.
266 0 Gen. 26.19. Gen. 26.19. np1 crd.
269 0 Ioh. 6.27. John 6.27. np1 crd.
272 0 Ioh. 6.54. John 6.54. np1 crd.
437 0 2 Cor. 13.5. 2 Cor. 13.5. crd np1 crd.
438 0 Rom. 8.9. Rom. 8.9. np1 crd.
273 0 Cusan. Excit lib. 4. ex Sermone. Qui manducat: Ipse est qui est dator vitae & conservator: Quare est panis vitae. Cusan. Excite lib. 4. ex Sermon. Qui manducat: Ipse est qui est Giver vitae & conservator: Quare est Paris vitae. njp. vvb n1. crd fw-la n1. np1 n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n1: fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la.
274 0 Ioh. 6.27. John 6.27. np1 crd.
276 0 Ps. 127.2. Ps. 127.2. np1 crd.
277 0 Matth. 15.17. Matthew 15.17. np1 crd.
283 0 Exod. 25.23. Exod 25.23. np1 crd.
284 0 Ve. 29.30. Ve. 29.30. np1 crd.
284 1 Panem domini. Bread domini. fw-la fw-la.
285 0 Ioh. 6.32. John 6.32. np1 crd.
287 0 Panem dominum. Bread dominum. fw-la fw-la.
288 0 Ioh. 6.29. John 6.29. np1 crd.
294 0 Gal. 2.20 Gal. 2.20 np1 crd
295 0 1. Kings 19.20. 1. Kings 19.20. crd np1 crd.
296 0 Luk 2.31. Luk 2.31. np1 crd.
296 1 Mat. 8.11. Mathew 8.11. np1 crd.
297 0 Ps. 16.11. Ps. 16.11. np1 crd.
305 0 Heb. 2.16. Hebrew 2.16. np1 crd.
305 1 Rom. 1.3. Rom. 1.3. np1 crd.
305 2 Luk. 1.27.35. Luk. 1.27.35. np1 crd.
307 0 Iere. 23.24. Jeremiah 23.24. np1 crd.
307 1 August ad Volusian. Epist. 3. Nouit vbi { que } totus esse, & nullo contineri loco: Nouit venire, nō recedendo vbi erat: Nouit abire, non deserendo quo venerat. August and Volusian. Epistle 3. Novit vbi { que } totus esse, & nullo contineri loco: Novit venire, nō recedendo vbi erat: Novit abire, non deserendo quo venerat. np1 cc np1. np1 crd np1 fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, cc n1 fw-la fw-la: np1 n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la: np1 n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la j.
314 0 Mat. 21.25. Mathew 21.25. np1 crd.
314 1 Iam. 1.17. Iam. 1.17. np1 crd.
321 0 Ioh. 6.62 John 6.62 np1 crd
321 1 Ioh. 3.16. John 3.16. np1 crd.
324 0 Serm. of the righteous mans evils, and of the Lords deliverāces. Serm. 9. Sect. 3. &. 4. Sermon of the righteous men evils, and of the lords Deliverances. Sermon 9. Sect. 3. &. 4. np1 pp-f dt j ng1 n2-jn, cc pp-f dt n2 n2. np1 crd np1 crd cc. crd
327 0 1 Tim. 3.16. 1 Tim. 3.16. vvd np1 crd.
329 0 Paul. Aquileienf. contra Felicem. l. 1. Totus in suo, Totus in nostro: Idem in vtroque: Non alter in suo, alter in nostro. Paul. Aquileienf. contra Felicem. l. 1. Totus in Sue, Totus in nostro: Idem in vtroque: Non altar in Sue, altar in nostro. np1. np1. fw-la fw-la. n1 crd fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la: fw-la p-acp fw-la: fw-fr vvi p-acp fw-la, vvb p-acp fw-la.
331 0 Leo in Natiuit. domini. serm. 2. De coelesti sede descendens, & a paterna glorianō recedens, &c. Leo in Natiuit. domini. sermon. 2. De Coelesti sede descendens, & a paterna glorianō recedens, etc. np1 p-acp fw-la. fw-la. n1. crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc dt fw-la fw-fr fw-la, av
334 0 Bernard de Aduentu demini serm. 3. Bernard de Aduentu demini sermon. 3. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1. crd
337 0 Venit. Venit. fw-la.
337 1 Heb. 9.26. Hebrew 9.26. np1 crd.
338 0 Ioh 13.3. John 13.3. np1 crd.
339 0 Bernard de Coenâ domini serm. 2. A de• exiuit, non eum deserens; Et ad Deum vadit, non nos derelinque•• Bernard de Coenâ domini sermon. 2. A de• exiuit, non Eum deserens; Et ad God vadit, non nos derelinque•• np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1. crd dt n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1
342 0 1 Ioh 3.8. 1 John 3.8. vvd np1 crd.
345 0 Venit. Venit. fw-la.
345 1 Ioh. 16.5. John 16.5. np1 crd.
346 0 Ioh. 14.18. John 14.18. np1 crd.
348 0 Ioh. 16.13. John 16.13. np1 crd.
349 0 Rom. 8.14 Rom. 8.14 np1 crd
349 1 Ioh. 14.16 17. John 14.16 17. np1 crd crd
350 0 Venturus est. Coming est. np1 fw-la.
353 0 Col. 3.3. Col. 3.3. np1 crd.
355 0 Mansit quod erat, factus est quod nonerat, & nunc est vtrum { que }. Mansit quod erat, factus est quod nonerat, & nunc est Utum { que }. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la j, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr }.
360 0 Gerhard. Lutphan. lib. de Reformat. virium animae. cap. 28. Gerhard. Lutphan. lib. de Reformat. virium Spirits. cap. 28. np1. np1. n1. fw-fr n1. fw-la fw-la. n1. crd
364 0 Ioh. 6.63. John 6.63. np1 crd.
373 0 Ioh. 3.13. John 3.13. np1 crd.
374 0 Act. 20.28 Act. 20.28 n1 crd
380 0 Luk. 1.37. Luk. 1.37. np1 crd.
384 0 Esa. 6.2. Isaiah 6.2. np1 crd.
384 1 1 Kings. 19.13. 1 Kings. 19.13. crd n2. crd.
387 0 Heb. 7.26. Hebrew 7.26. np1 crd.
387 1 Eph. 4.9. Ephesians 4.9. np1 crd.
388 0 Phil. 2.6.7 Philip 2.6.7 np1 crd
389 0 Ioh. 1.51. John 1.51. np1 crd.
389 1 1. Pet. 1.12. 1. Pet. 1.12. crd np1 crd.
390 0 Gen. 3.5.22. Gen. 3.5.22. np1 crd.
391 0 Psal. 22.6. Psalm 22.6. np1 crd.
392 0 Ioh. 13.6.8. John 13.6.8. np1 crd.
399 0 Esa. 14.13.14. Isaiah 14.13.14. np1 crd.
403 0 Psal. 144.3. Psalm 144.3. np1 crd.
404 0 2 Sam. 9.7.8. 2 Sam. 9.7.8. crd np1 crd.
406 0 Eph. 2.3. Ephesians 2.3. np1 crd.
408 0 Origin homil 6. in diversos. Origin Homily 6. in diversos. n1 j crd p-acp fw-la.
409 0 Mat. 8.8. Mathew 8.8. np1 crd.
411 0 Rev. 3.20. Rev. 3.20. n1 crd.
412 0 Ioh. 1.11. John 1.11. np1 crd.
414 0 Ioh. 15.22. John 15.22. np1 crd.
416 0 Mat. 22.1 Mathew 22.1 np1 crd
420 0 Luk. 19.5. Luk. 19.5. np1 crd.
425 0 Pro. 9.5. Pro 9.5. np1 crd.
427 0 Cant. 5.1. Cant 5.1. np1 crd.
428 0 Mat. 26.26.27. Mathew 26.26.27. np1 crd.
439 0 Esa. 52.10 Isaiah 52.10 np1 crd
440 0 Ioh. 1.11 John 1.11 np1 crd
440 1 Vers. 23. Vers. 23. np1 crd
441 0 Heb 9.28 Hebrew 9.28 n1 crd
441 1 Bernard de Adnentu domini serm. 5. In primo Christus fuit redemptio nostra: In vltimo apparebit vita nostra: In isto requies est & consolatio nostra. Bernard de Adnentu domini sermon. 5. In primo Christus fuit redemptio nostra: In vltimo apparebit vita nostra: In isto Requies est & consolatio nostra. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1. crd p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: p-acp fw-la n2 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la.
444 0 2 Tim. 4.8. 2 Tim. 4.8. crd np1 crd.
444 1 Heb. 9.28. Hebrew 9.28. np1 crd.
444 2 Rev. 22.17.20. Rev. 22.17.20. n1 crd.
445 0 Math. 25.10. Math. 25.10. np1 crd.
446 0 Rev. 19.7. Rev. 19.7. n1 crd.
454 0 Psal. 45.2. Psalm 45.2. np1 crd.
461 0 Tolet. in Loc. Si ergo panis sum, manducāter, pasco: Si vivue sum, vitam praesto: si viuo vitam immortalem & aternam ac coelestem, viuere alios facio simili vita: Et ideo si quis manducat hunc panem, viuet in aternum. Tolet in Loc. Si ergo Paris sum, manducāter, Pasco: Si vivue sum, vitam praesto: si viuo vitam immortalem & aternam ac Celestial, viuere Alioth facio simili vita: Et ideo si quis manducat hunc Bread, Vivet in aternum. np1 p-acp np1 fw-mi fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la, fw-es: fw-mi vvd vvi, fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la vvi, fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, vvz p-acp fw-la.
468 0 Exod. 12.43. Exod 12.43. np1 crd.
469 0 Exod. 29.33. Exod 29.33. np1 crd.
470 0 Levit. 8.31.32. Levit. 24.9. Mat. 12.4. Levit. 8.31.32. Levit. 24.9. Mathew 12.4. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd.
470 1 Exod. 12.19. Exod 12.19. np1 crd.
472 0 Exod. 16.16. Num. 12.4. Exod 16.16. Num. 12.4. np1 crd. np1 crd.
476 0 Act. 10.43 Act. 10.43 n1 crd
477 0 Gen. 3.15 Gen. 3.15 np1 crd
477 1 Gen. 9.27. Gen. 9.27. np1 crd.
478 0 Gen. 22.18. Gen. 22.18. np1 crd.
478 1 Gal. 3.16. Gal. 3.16. np1 crd.
480 0 Gen. 49.60. Gen. 49.60. np1 crd.
480 1 Deut. 32.21. Deuteronomy 32.21. np1 crd.
483 0 Rom. 10.19. Rom. 10.19. np1 crd.
483 1 Act. 22.21.22.23. Act. 22.21.22.23. n1 crd.
485 0 Act. 13.45. Act. 13.45. n1 crd.
486 0 Psal. 2.8. Psalm 2.8. np1 crd.
488 0 Esa. 49.6. Isaiah 49.6. np1 crd.
492 0 Act. 13.48 Act. 13.48 n1 crd
494 0 Esa. 65.1. Isaiah 65.1. np1 crd.
496 0 Rom. 10.20. Rom. 10.20. np1 crd.
497 0 Hos. 2.23. Hos. 2.23. np1 crd.
499 0 Rom. 9.26 Rom. 9.26 np1 crd
499 1 1 Pet. 2.10. 1 Pet. 2.10. vvn np1 crd.
500 0 Act. 13.48. Act. 13.48. n1 crd.
500 1 Rom. 11.25. Rom. 11.25. np1 crd.
502 0 Esa. 57.19. Isaiah 57.19. np1 crd.
503 0 Eph. 2.12.17. Ephesians 2.12.17. np1 crd.
505 0 Deut. 4.7. Deuteronomy 4.7. np1 crd.
506 0 Levit. 11.11. Levit. 11.11. np1 crd.
508 0 Exod. 20.24. Levit. 7.34. Levit. 10.14 Exod 20.24. Levit. 7.34. Levit. 10.14 np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd
509 0 Exod. 29.27. Exod 29.27. np1 crd.
509 1 Ioh. 12.32 33. John 12.32 33. np1 crd crd
511 0 Mat. 28.19. Mathew 28.19. np1 crd.
512 0 Mat. 27.51. Mathew 27.51. np1 crd.
512 1 Eph. 2.14. Ephesians 2.14. np1 crd.
514 0 Rom. 1.16. Rom. 1.16. np1 crd.
515 0 Mat. 8.11 Mathew 8.11 np1 crd
517 0 Rev. 7.4.9. Rev. 7.4.9. n1 crd.
517 1 Math. 15.26.27. Math. 15.26.27. np1 crd.
519 0 Luk. 14.21. Luk. 14.21. np1 crd.
520 0 Act. 10.28 Act. 10.28 n1 crd
521 0 Act. 11. •. 2.18. Act. 11. •. 2.18. n1 crd •. crd.
522 0 Rom. 16.25.26. Rom. 16.25.26. np1 crd.
523 0 Eph. 3.3.5.6. Ephesians 3.3.5.6. np1 crd.
525 0 Ambros. ib. Ambos ib. np1 n1.
528 0 Rom. 9.23.24. Rom. 9.23.24. np1 crd.
530 0 Rom. 15.9.11. Psal. 117. Rom. 15.9.11. Psalm 117. np1 crd. np1 crd
532 0 Luk. 2.14. Luk. 2.14. np1 crd.
535 0 Psa. 18.49. Psa. 18.49. np1 crd.
539 0 Rom: 3.29 Rom: 3.29 np1: crd
540 0 Esa. 60.3. Isaiah 60.3. np1 crd.
542 0 Psal. 22.26.29. Psalm 22.26.29. np1 crd.
544 0 Levit. 1.3.10.14. Levit. 1.3.10.14. np1 crd.
545 0 Levit. 12.6.8. Levit. 12.6.8. np1 crd.
548 0 Num. 21.8. Num. 21.8. np1 crd.
550 0 Ioh. 3.14 15. John 3.14 15. np1 crd crd
559 0 1 Tim. 2.4 1 Tim. 2.4 vvd np1 crd
560 0 Mat. 11.5 Mathew 11.5 np1 crd
561 0 Mat. 19.14. Mathew 19.14. np1 crd.
563 0 1 Pet. 3.7. 1 Pet. 3.7. crd np1 crd.
564 0 Gal. 3.28. Col. 3.11. Gal. 3.28. Col. 3.11. np1 crd. np1 crd.
567 0 Act. 10.34.35. Act. 10.34.35. n1 crd.
568 0 1. Vse. 1. Use. crd vvb.
569 0 Eph. 2.19 Ephesians 2.19 np1 crd
569 1 Rom. 8.17 Rom. 8.17 np1 crd
570 0 2. Vse. 2. Use. crd vvb.
570 1 Iam. 5.20. Iam. 5.20. np1 crd.
572 0 Gal. 1.22.23.24. Gal. 1.22.23.24. np1 crd.
574 0 3. Vse. 3. Use. crd vvb.
575 0 Col. 1.12.13. Col. 1.12.13. np1 crd.
778 0 Rom. 6.9. Rom. 6.9. np1 crd.
580 0 Eras. in Loc. Hunc locum veteres interpretantur de doctrina coelesti. Eras. in Loc. Hunc locum veteres interpretantur de Doctrina Coelesti. np1 p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
590 0 Ioh. 6.63. John 6.63. np1 crd.
591 0 Heb. 9.14. Hebrew 9.14. np1 crd.
592 0 1 Pet. 3.18. 1 Pet. 3.18. crd np1 crd.
592 1 Similitude Similitude n1
596 0 Cyrill. advers Nestor. lib. 4. c. 5. Cyril. adverse Nestor. lib. 4. c. 5. np1. j np1. n1. crd sy. crd
596 1 Idem in Ioh lib. 11. cap. 27. Idem in John lib. 11. cap. 27. fw-la p-acp np1 n1. crd n1. crd
601 0 Idem adv. Nestor lib. 4. cap. 6. Idem Advantage. Nestor lib. 4. cap. 6. fw-la fw-la. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
602 0 1 Cor. 15 53. 1 Cor. 15 53. vvd np1 crd crd
603 0 Ex Theodoreto dialogo. 2. Ex Theodoreto Dialogo. 2. fw-la av fw-la. crd
606 0 Cyril. in Iohan. lib. 11. cap. 26. Cyril. in John lib. 11. cap. 26. np1. p-acp np1 n1. crd n1. crd
608 0 1 Cor. 10.27. 1 Cor. 10.27. vvd np1 crd.
613 0 Gen. 28.11. Gen. 28.11. np1 crd.
615 0 Ioh. 1.51 John 1.51 np1 crd
618 0 Aug. in Ioh. trac. 42. Adnentus eius humanitas eius: Mansio eius diuinit as eius. Diuinitas eius quo imus: Humanitas eius qua imus: Nisi nobis fieret qua iremus, nunquam ad illum manentē perueniremus. Aug. in John trac. 42. Adnentus eius humanitas eius: Mansio eius Divinity as eius. Diuinitas eius quo imus: Humanitas eius qua imus: Nisi nobis fieret qua iremus, Never ad Ilum manentē perueniremus. np1 p-acp np1 fw-la. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
630 0 Ioh. 6.53.54. John 6.53.54. np1 crd.
634 0 Col. 3 4. Col. 3 4. np1 crd crd
635 0 Aug. Confess l. 7. c. 10. Nec tu me in te mutabis, sicut cibum carnis tuae, sed tu mutaberis in me. Aug. Confess l. 7. c. 10. Nec tu me in te mutabis, sicut Food carnis tuae, sed tu mutaberis in me. np1 vvb n1 crd sy. crd fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp pno11.
640 0 Psal. 36.9 Psalm 36.9 np1 crd
640 1 Esa. 59.2. Isaiah 59.2. np1 crd.
641 0 1 Ioh. 1.1.5. 1 John 1.1.5. vvd np1 crd.
642 0 Eph. 5.8. Ephesians 5.8. np1 crd.
642 1 2 Cor. 6.15. 2 Cor. 6.15. crd np1 crd.
643 0 Eph. 2.11.12.13. Ephesians 2.11.12.13. np1 crd.
643 1 Psal 73.27.28. Psalm 73.27.28. np1 crd.
645 0 Ioh 14.6. John 14.6. np1 crd.
646 0 Eph. 2.13 Ephesians 2.13 np1 crd
648 0 Heb. 7 22. Hebrew 7 22. np1 crd crd
648 1 Heb. 9.15. Hebrew 9.15. np1 crd.
649 0 Exod. 28.11.12.30. Exod 28.11.12.30. np1 crd.
650 0 1 Ioh. 5.11.12. 1 John 5.11.12. vvd np1 crd.
652 0 Math 13.44. Math 13.44. np1 crd.
653 0 Col. 2.3. Col. 2.3. np1 crd.
653 1 Ioh. 1.16. John 1.16. np1 crd.
655 0 Rom. 6.5. Rom. 6.5. np1 crd.
656 0 Ioh. 15.1. John 15.1. np1 crd.
656 1 1 Cor. 12.12. 1 Cor. 12.12. vvd np1 crd.
656 2 Eph. 5.31.32. Ephesians 5.31.32. np1 crd.
656 3 Eph 2.20.21. Ephesians 2.20.21. np1 crd.
660 0 Ioh. 15.5. John 15.5. np1 crd.
663 0 Eph. 5.30. Ephesians 5.30. np1 crd.
664 0 1 Cor. 6.7. 1 Cor. 6.7. vvd np1 crd.
666 0 1 Cor. 6.15. 1 Cor. 6.15. vvd np1 crd.
673 0 Biel super can. Miss. lect. 8•. Biel super can. Miss. Lecture. 8•. np1 n1 vmb. np1. vvb. n1.
673 1 •a••tan. in 3 part. q 80. art. vlt. •a••tan. in 3 part. q 80. art. Ult. n1. p-acp crd n1. sy crd n1. n1.
673 2 Cusan epist. 7. ad Bohemos. Cusan Epistle. 7. and Bohemos. jp vvn. crd cc np1.
673 3 Ianseni concordant ▪ c 59 Ianseni concordant ▪ c 59 np1 j ▪ sy crd
673 4 Tapper explicat ▪ art. 15 Lovaniens. Tapper Explains ▪ art. 15 Lovaniens. vvi j ▪ n1. crd fw-la.
673 5 Hessel. in lib ▪ de commun. sub vnaspecie. Hessel. in lib ▪ the Common. sub vnaspecie. np1. p-acp n1 ▪ dt j. fw-la fw-la.
674 0 Bellarm. de Eucharist. lib. 1. cap. 5. Bellarmine de Eucharist. lib. 1. cap. 5. np1 fw-fr n1. n1. crd n1. crd
677 0 Cusan. epist. 7. ad Bohem. Necesse est• quod si de ▪ omnibus sanctis debet ▪ verificari, qui habent vitamillam divinā, quod non imelligitur de visibili seu Sacramentali manducatione, sed de spirituali. Cusan. Epistle. 7. and Bohemia Necessary est• quod si de ▪ omnibus sanctis debet ▪ verificari, qui habent vitamillam divinā, quod non imelligitur de visibili seu Sacramentali manducation, sed de Spiritual. jp. vvn. crd cc np1 n1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
684 0 Ioh 6 ▪ 52. Rhennsta. John 6 ▪ 52. Rhennsta. np1 crd ▪ crd np1.
689 0 Ioh. 14.28 John 14.28 np1 crd
689 1 Ioh. 3.4. John 3.4. np1 crd.
691 0 Pro. 9.5. Pro 9.5. np1 crd.
691 1 Cant. 5.1. Cant 5.1. np1 crd.
691 2 Esa. 55.1 Isaiah 55.1 np1 crd
692 0 Psal. 81.10 Psalm 81.10 np1 crd
692 1 Cant 5.1. Cant 5.1. n1 crd.
696 0 August. ad Volusian. Epist. 3. In talibus rebus Iota ratio factiest potentia facientia. August. ad Volusian. Epistle 3. In Talibus rebus Iota ratio factiest potentia facientia. np1. fw-la np1. np1 crd p-acp fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la.
697 0 Luk. 1.18.20. Luk. 1.18.20. np1 crd.
701 0 Cyrill. in Ioh. lib. 3. cap. 30. Et lib. 4. c. 14. Cyril. in John lib. 3. cap. 30. Et lib. 4. c. 14. np1. p-acp np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la n1. crd sy. crd
701 1 Ioh. 6.52.60.67. John 6.52.60.67. np1 crd.
702 0 Chrysost. in Ioh. hom. 46. Chrysostom in John hom. 46. np1 p-acp np1 av-an. crd
706 0 Ioh. 3.4. John 3.4. np1 crd.
707 0 Iudg. 13.12. Judges 13.12. np1 crd.
710 0 Luk. 1.34. Luk. 1.34. np1 crd.
715 0 Decret. 3. parte. de consecrat. dist. 2. can. 42. Ego Berengarius. Scilicet panē & vinum, quae in altari ponūtur, post confecrationem, non s•lū sacramentū, sed etiam verum corpus & sanguinē domini nostri Iesu. Christi esse, & sensualiter, non solum sacramentum, sed in veritate manibus sacerdotū tractari, frangi, & fidelium dentibus atteri. Decree. 3. part. de consecrate. Dist. 2. can. 42. Ego Berengarius. Scilicet panē & vinum, Quae in Altar ponūtur, post confecrationem, non s•lū sacramentū, sed etiam verum corpus & sanguinē domini Our Iesu. Christ esse, & sensualiter, non solum sacramentum, sed in veritate manibus sacerdotū tractari, frangi, & Fidelium dentibus atteri. j-jn. crd n1. fw-fr vvb. vdd2. crd vmb. crd fw-la np1. fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1 fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la.
726 0 Tho. 3. parte q. 80. art. 3. ad •ni. De defectibus occurrentib circa Missam. Tho. 3. part q. 80. art. 3. ad •ni. De defectibus occurrentib circa Mass. np1 crd n1 vvd. crd n1. crd fw-la fw-la. fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la np1.
729 0 Adhareat visceribus meis. Adhareat visceribus meis. j fw-la fw-la.
730 0 Glossa in can. 23 Tribus gradibus, Certum est quod species quam cito dentibus teruntur, tam cito in coelum rapitur corpus Christi. Glossa in can. 23 Tribus gradibus, Certum est quod species quam Quick dentibus teruntur, tam Quick in coelum rapitur corpus Christ. np1 p-acp vmb. crd fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
731 0 Thom. 3. parte. q. 80. art. 3. conclus. Bellarm. de Eucharist. lib. 14. c. 1. Tom 3. part. q. 80. art. 3. Conclusion. Bellarmine de Eucharist. lib. 14. c. 1. np1 crd n1. sy. crd n1. crd fw-la. np1 fw-fr n1. n1. crd sy. crd
737 0 Chrysost. 1 Cor. 11. homil. 27. NONLATINALPHABET. Chrysostom 1 Cor. 11. Homily. 27.. np1 crd np1 crd n1. crd.
745 0 Cusan epist. 7. ad. Bohemos. Cr•dere igitur, baptizari, manducare, & bibere, et quicquid similiter per Christum dicitur, non habet in spirituali intellectu differētiam, sed vnū solum est, quodper omnia talia varie exprimūtur, scilicet quotquot receperūt eum, dedit eis potest•tem filios dei fieri ijs qui credunt in nomine eius. Cusan Epistle. 7. ad. Bohemos. Cr•dere igitur, Baptizari, Manducare, & bibere, et quicquid similiter per Christ dicitur, non habet in Spiritual intellectu differētiam, sed vnū solum est, quodper omnia Talia vary exprimūtur, scilicet quotquot receperunt Eum, dedit eis potest•tem Sons dei fieri ijs qui credunt in nomine eius. jp vvn. crd fw-la. np1. np1 fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la.
749 0 1 Cor. 11.24. 1 Cor. 11.24. vvd np1 crd.
749 1 Mar. 14.24 Mar. 14.24 np1 crd
751 0 1 Cor. 11 26. 1 Cor. 11 26. vvd np1 crd crd
754 0 Rom. 6.10 Rom. 6.10 np1 crd
756 0 Origin, in Math. 15. Verus cibus quem nullus malus potest edere. Origin, in Math. 15. Verus cibus Whom nullus malus potest Eat. n1, p-acp np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
759 0 De cōsecrat. dist. 2. cā 65 Qui discordat a Christo, nec carnem eius manducat, nec sanguinem bibit, etiam si tantae rei Sacramētum ad iudiciū suae praesumptionis quotidiè indifferenter accipiat. De consecrate. Dist. 2. can 65 Qui discordat a Christ, nec Carnem eius manducat, nec sanguinem bibit, etiam si Tantae rei Sacramētum ad iudiciū suae praesumptionis quotidiè indifferenter Accept. fw-fr vvi. vdd2. crd vmb crd fw-fr fw-fr dt fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1.
761 0 Idem in Iohan trac. 59. Illi manducabāt panem dominum: Ille panem domini contra dominū: Illi vitam, ille poenam. Idem in John trac. 59. Illi manducabant Bread dominum: Isle Bread domini contra dominū: Illi vitam, Isle poenam. fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la. crd fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
762 0 Athan. de verb. Christi Qui dixerit verbum contra filiū hominis: Quomodo fieri posset vt totus mundus ederet de carne ipsius, quae non sufficeret paucis hominibus: Ideo dominus de carnis suae manducatione loquens, sui in coelum ascensus meminit, vt a corporali eos manducatione abstraheret, & vel inde discerent carnem Christi esse cibum coelestem, et in alimoniā spiritualem dare. Athan de verb. Christ Qui dixerit verbum contra filiū hominis: Quomodo fieri posset vt totus World ederet de Carnem Himself, Quae non sufficeret paucis hominibus: Ideo dominus de carnis suae manducation Speaking, sui in coelum ascensus Meminit, vt a corporali eos manducation abstraheret, & vel inde discerent Carnem Christ esse Food Celestial, et in alimoniā spiritualem Dare. np1 fw-fr n1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: np1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr j n1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la dt fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la vvb.
763 0 Ibidē trac. 27. Vel tunc videbitis quod non eo modo quo putatis erogat corpus suum. Certe vel tūc intelligetis quod gratia eius non consumitur morfibus. Ibidem trac. 27. Vel tunc Videbitis quod non eo modo quo putatis erogat corpus suum. Certain vel tūc intelligetis quod Gratia eius non consumitur morfibus. n1 n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
765 0 Heb. 8.4. Hebrew 8.4. np1 crd.
766 0 Math. 24.23.26. Math. 24.23.26. np1 crd.
768 0 Ro. 8.34. Ro. 8.34. np1 crd.
768 1 2 Cor. 5.6.16. 2 Cor. 5.6.16. crd np1 crd.
769 0 Col. 3.1 2. Col. 3.1 2. np1 crd crd
771 0 Bernard, de Aduentu domini serm. 1. Incassum laboraret erigere corda nostra, nisi collocatū in coelis salutis nostra doceret autorem. Bernard, de Aduentu domini sermon. 1. In cassum laboraret erigere Corda nostra, nisi collocatū in Coelis Salutis nostra doceret autorem. np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
773 0 Math. 6.21. Math. 6.21. np1 crd.
786 0 Thom. 3. q. 80. art. 3. Quidā dixerunt quod statim cum Sacramentū tangitur a mure vel cane, desinit ibi corpus esse Christi, quod etiam derogat veritati Sacramenti. Alexan. Halens. part. 4. sum. q. 45. in 1. & q. 53. in 2. Tom 3. q. 80. art. 3. Quidā dixerunt quod Immediately cum Sacramentū tangitur a mure vel cane, desinit There corpus esse Christ, quod etiam derogate Veritati Sacrament. Alexander Halens. part. 4. sum. q. 45. in 1. & q. 53. in 2. np1 crd vvd. crd n1. crd np1 fw-la fw-la av fw-la fw-la fw-la dt n1 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la j n1 np1. np1 np1. n1. crd n1. sy. crd p-acp crd cc vvd. crd p-acp crd
787 0 Thom. ibi. Tom There. np1 fw-la.
787 1 Math. 4.5.8. Math. 4.5.8. np1 crd.
789 0 Heb. 4.15. Hebrew 4.15. np1 crd.
790 0 Eph. 1.20.21. Ephesians 1.20.21. np1 crd.
791 0 Heb. 2.7. Hebrew 2.7. np1 crd.
792 0 Phil. 2 9 10. Philip 2 9 10. np1 crd crd crd
818 0 Ioh. 6.57. John 6.57. np1 crd.
819 0 Luk. 1.45. Luk. 1.45. np1 crd.
820 0 Luk. 11.27.28. Luk. 11.27.28. np1 crd.
829 0 Cyrill. in Ioh. lib. 4. c. 13. Quaerendum enim ita semper est, vt apud cum habitemus, & ad alienas sententias non defer amur. Cyril. in John lib. 4. c. 13. Quaerendum enim ita semper est, vt apud cum habitemus, & and alienas sententias non defer amur. np1. p-acp np1 n1. crd sy. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vvi n2 fw-la fw-fr vvb fw-la.
832 0 1 Sam. 3.9. 1 Sam. 3.9. vvd np1 crd.
834 0 Rom. 8.2. Rom. 8.2. np1 crd.
834 1 Aug. in Iohan. tract. 27. Ergospiritus est qui viuificat. Spiritus euim facit viua membra. Aug. in John tract. 27. Ergospiritus est qui viuificat. Spiritus euim facit viua membra. np1 p-acp np1 n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
836 0 1 Ioh. 4.13. 1 John 4.13. vvd np1 crd.
838 0 Ioh. 16.7. John 16.7. np1 crd.
840 0 Ioh. 14.16.17.18. John 14.16.17.18. np1 crd.
843 0 Rom. 8.9.10. Rom. 8.9.10. np1 crd.
846 0 1 Cor. 6.15. 1 Cor. 6.15. crd np1 crd.
846 1 Vers. 17. Vers. 17. np1 crd
847 0 Vers. 19. Vers. 19. np1 crd
849 0 1 Cor. 12.13. 1 Cor. 12.13. vvd np1 crd.
850 0 1 Cor. 12.13 1 Cor. 12.13 vvn np1 crd
853 0 1. Vse. 1. Use. crd vvb.
853 1 Luk. 1.35.38. Luk. 1.35.38. np1 crd.
856 0 Mal. 4.2. Malachi 4.2. np1 crd.
857 0 Luk. 1.37. Luk. 1.37. np1 crd.
858 0 Veni creator Spiritus, Et infunde coelitus. Lucis tuae radium. Veni creator Spiritus, Et infunde coelitus. Lucis tuae radium. fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la.
859 0 Luk. 11.13. Luk. 11.13. np1 crd.
864 0 August. in Ioh tract 27 Patitur enim nos non contradicentes, sed nosse cupientes. August. in John tract 27 Patitur enim nos non Contradicting, sed nosse Cupientes. np1. p-acp np1 n1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2.
865 0 Deut. 29.29. Deuteronomy 29.29. np1 crd.
866 0 1 Sam. 6.19. 1 Sam. 6.19. vvn np1 crd.
866 1 Iob. 33.13 Job 33.13 zz crd
867 0 Deut. 29.29. Deuteronomy 29.29. np1 crd.
868 0 Ambros. de Vocat Gent. lib. 1. cap. 7. Ambos de Vocat Gent. lib. 1. cap. 7. np1 fw-fr fw-la n1 n1. crd n1. crd
879 0 August. de Doct. Christ. lib 3. cap. 15. Figura est ergopracipiens passioni domini esse cōmunicandum, & suaniter at que vtiliter recōdendū in memoria, quod pro nobis caro eius crucifixa & vulnerata est. August. de Doct. christ. lib 3. cap. 15. Figura est ergopracipiens passioni domini esse cōmunicandum, & suaniter At que vtiliter recondendum in memoria, quod Pro nobis Caro eius Crucifix & vulnerata est. np1. fw-fr np1 np1. n1 crd n1. crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1 p-acp fw-fr fw-la n1 p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la.
881 0 Eph. 4.24. Ephesians 4.24. np1 crd.
881 1 1 Cor. 2.1 1 Cor. 2.1 vvn np1 crd
881 2 Rō. 2.19. Rom. 7.22 Rō. 2.19. Rom. 7.22 fw-mi. crd. np1 crd
881 3 August. in Ioh. tract. 26 in verba, Vt si quis manducat ex ipso non meriatur Qui• manducat intus, nonforis: qui māducat in corde, non qui pren it de••e August. in John tract. 26 in verba, Vt si quis manducat ex ipso non meriatur Qui• manducat intus, nonforis: qui manducat in cord, non qui pren it de••e np1. p-acp np1 n1. crd p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n1 fw-la, fw-la: fw-la n1 p-acp n1, fw-fr fw-fr vvi pn31 n1
883 0 Math. 5.8. Math. 5.8. np1 crd.
884 0 Ier. 23.26. Jeremiah 23.26. np1 crd.
886 0 Psal. 42 2. Psalm 42 2. np1 crd crd
888 0 Cyprian. de Coena domini Esus igitur carnis huius quaedam auiditas est, & quoddam desiderium manendi in ipso. Cyprian. de Coena domini Esus igitur carnis Huius quaedam auiditas est, & Quoddam desiderium manendi in ipso. jp. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la.
890 0 Ioh 6.40. John 6.40. np1 crd.
892 0 Ioh 6.27.28.29. John 6.27.28.29. np1 crd.
895 0 August. in Ioh. tract. 25 Hoc est ergo manducare •ibum, qui non perit, sed qui permanet in vitam aeternam. Vt quid paras ventrem & dentes? crede & mandacasti. August. in John tract. 25 Hoc est ergo Manducare •ibum, qui non perit, sed qui permanent in vitam aeternam. Vt quid paras ventrem & dentes? crede & mandacasti. np1. p-acp np1 n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la j p-acp fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la cc fw-la? fw-la cc fw-la.
897 0 2 Cor. 5.16. 2 Cor. 5.16. crd np1 crd.
897 1 Vers. 6. Vers. 6. np1 crd
898 0 Ioh. 6.37. John 6.37. np1 crd.
900 0 Ioh. 5.40. John 5.40. np1 crd.
901 0 2 Cor. 5.7 2 Cor. 5.7 crd np1 crd
903 0 Luk. 7.6.7.8.9. Luk. 7.6.7.8.9. np1 crd.
907 0 Ioh. 6.35. John 6.35. np1 crd.
910 0 August. de verbis domini serm. 2. Vbi credis, ibi venis. August. de verbis domini sermon. 2. Vbi credis, There venis. np1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1. crd fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
912 0 Ioh. 1.12. John 1.12. np1 crd.
914 0 Aug. in Iohan trac. 50. Quem tenebo? absentem? Quo••do ••anum in coelūmittam, vt ibi sedentem te•eam? fidem mitte, & tenuisti. Aug. in John trac. 50. Whom tenebo? absentem? Quo••do ••anum in coelummittam, vt There sedentem te•eam? fidem Mitte, & tenuisti. np1 p-acp np1 fw-la. crd fw-la fw-la? fw-la? np1 fw-la p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la n1, cc fw-la.
916 0 Psal 34.8. Psalm 34.8. np1 crd.
916 1 Iob. 34.3 Job 34.3 zz crd
917 0 Ioh. 1.14 John 1.14 np1 crd
918 0 Tertull. de Resurrect. carnis c. 37. Proinde incausam vitae appetendus sermo, & deuor andus auditu, & ruminādus intellectu, & side digerendus. Tertul the Resurrect. carnis c. 37. Therefore incausam vitae appetendus sermon, & deuor andus auditu, & ruminādus intellectu, & side digerendus. np1 dt j. fw-la sy. crd vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, cc n1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, cc n1 fw-la.
919 0 loh 6.56. loh 6.56. uh crd.
921 0 Eph. 3.17. Ephesians 3.17. np1 crd.
921 1 Aug. in Iohan. tract. 26. Hoc est ergo manducare illam escam, & ilham bibere potum, in Christo manere, & illum manentem in se habere. Aug. in John tract. 26. Hoc est ergo Manducare Illam escam, & ilham bibere potum, in Christ manner, & Ilum manentem in se habere. np1 p-acp np1 n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1, cc fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la.
922 0 Ibid. Qui credit in eum manducat: Inuisibiliter saginatur, quis & inuisibiliter renascitur: Infans intus est, Novus intus est: vbi nouellatur, ibi satiatur. Ibid Qui credit in Eum manducat: Inuisibiliter saginatur, quis & inuisibiliter renascitur: Infans intus est, Novus intus est: vbi nouellatur, There satiatur. np1 np1 n1 p-acp fw-la n1: fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la: fw-fr fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
928 0 Bernard in prologo de Coena dimini. In ea (mensa) inuenies cibū non ventris, sed mentis. Bernard in Prologue de Coena dimini. In ea (mensa) inuenies Food non Ventricle, sed mentis. np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. p-acp fw-la (fw-la) vvz j fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la.
929 0 1 Cor. 15.44. 1 Cor. 15.44. vvn np1 crd.
932 0 Bellarm. de Euchar lib 1 cap. 5. § 8. Quis credar rem facillimam, qualis est credere in Christū, voluisse dominū cum tāto offendiculo discipulorū, innoluere tot abscurissinus metaphoria, cum potuisset vno verborem totam declarare? Bellarmine de Eucharist lib 1 cap. 5. § 8. Quis credar remembering facillimam, qualis est Believe in Christū, Voluisse dominū cum tāto offendiculo discipulorū, innoluere tot abscurissinus metaphoria, cum potuisset vno verborem Whole declarare? np1 fw-fr np1 n1 crd n1. crd § crd fw-la n1 vvg fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la?
938 0 Psal. 36.3. Psalm 36.3. np1 crd.
950 0 Pro. 27.7. Pro 27.7. np1 crd.
952 0 Psal. 84.2. Psalm 84.2. np1 crd.
954 0 Math. 5.6. Math. 5.6. np1 crd.
955 0 Ioh. 7.37. John 7.37. np1 crd.
960 0 Cant. 2.16. Cant 2.16. np1 crd.
960 1 Ioh. 20.21 John 20.21 np1 crd
961 0 Zach. 13.9 Zach 13.9 np1 crd
962 0 Gal. 2.20. Gal. 2.20. np1 crd.
964 0 2 Pet. 1.1 2 Pet. 1.1 crd np1 crd
966 0 Cypr. de Coena domini. Qnod est escacarni, hoc animae est fides. Cyprus de Coena domini. Qnod est escacarni, hoc Spirits est fides. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
967 0 Aug. in Iohan. trac. 26 Credere enim ineum, hoc est manducare panem vivum, Aug. in John trac. 26 Believe enim ineum, hoc est Manducare Bread Vivum, np1 p-acp np1 fw-la. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la,
981 0 Rō. 10.14. Rō. 10.14. fw-mi. crd.
981 1 Rō. 14.23 Rō. 14.23 fw-mi. crd
989 0 1 Cor. 10 3.4. 1 Cor. 10 3.4. vvn np1 crd crd.
991 0 Aug. de poenit. cap. 1. to. 9. Eundem non inuenio quomodo intellig am, nisi cum quem & nos. Aug. de Repent. cap. 1. to. 9. Eundem non Invenio quomodo intellig am, nisi cum Whom & nos. np1 fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd p-acp. crd fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la vvg pno32, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la.
994 0 Rev. 19.7. Rev. 19.7. n1 crd.
994 1 Mat. 8.11 Mathew 8.11 np1 crd
994 2 Psal. 36.8. Psalm 36.8. np1 crd.
998 0 Gen. 32.26. Gen. 32.26. np1 crd.
999 0 Ps. 73.28. Ps. 73.28. np1 crd.
1001 0 Psal 118.6.14. Psalm 118.6.14. np1 crd.
1003 0 Math. 16.17. Math. 16.17. np1 crd.
1006 0 Phil. 1.29. Philip 1.29. np1 crd.
1008 0 Eph. 1.19.20. Ephesians 1.19.20. np1 crd.
1010 0 Psal. 119.18. Psalm 119.18. np1 crd.
1012 0 Eph. 1.17.18. Ephesians 1.17.18. np1 crd.
1014 0 Marke 9.24. Mark 9.24. vvb crd.
1014 1 Luk. 17.5. Luk. 17.5. np1 crd.
1022 0 Marke 9.24. Mark 9.24. vvb crd.
1033 0 Ioh. 8.56. John 8.56. np1 crd.
1035 0 Heb. 11.27.28. Hebrew 11.27.28. np1 crd.
1036 0 1. Cor. 10 3.4. 1. Cor. 10 3.4. crd np1 crd crd.
1037 0 Rev. 13.8. Rev. 13.8. n1 crd.
1038 0 Gal. 3.1. Gal. 3.1. np1 crd.
1041 0 Heb. 11.1 Hebrew 11.1 np1 crd
1043 0 Phil. 3.20. Philip 3.20. np1 crd.
1043 1 Heb. 6.19.20. Hebrew 6.19.20. np1 crd.
1044 0 Eph. 2.6. Ephesians 2.6. np1 crd.
1047 0 Math. 24.28. Math. 24.28. np1 crd.
1050 0 Rev. 3 2•. Rev. 3 2•. n1 crd n1.
1065 0 Pro. 23. •6. Pro 23. •6. np1 crd n1.
1073 0 Psal. 32.1. Rom. 4.6. Psalm 32.1. Rom. 4.6. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1074 0 Gal. 2.20. Gal. 2.20. np1 crd.
1074 1 Rom. 6.4.11. Rom. 6.4.11. np1 crd.
1075 0 Aug. in Iohan. trac. 26 Videbit quod adhuc nō videndo credidit, Manducabit quod esurijt: Satiabitur eo quod sitit. Aug. in John trac. 26 Videbit quod Adhoc nō videndo credidit, Manducabit quod esurijt: Satiabitur eo quod sitit. np1 p-acp np1 fw-la. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1076 0 Psal. 36.8. Psalm 36.8. np1 crd.
1078 0 Phil. 3.21. Philip 3.21. np1 crd.
1080 0 Aug. in Iohan. trac. 17 Tunc quod viuet, nō morietur: Tunc quod sanabitur, nō aegrotabit: Tunc quod satiabitur, non esuriet, neque sitiot: Tunc quod renou•bitur, •on veterascet ▪ Aug. in John trac. 17 Tunc quod Vivet, nō morietur: Tunc quod sanabitur, nō aegrotabit: Tunc quod satiabitur, non esuriet, neque sitiot: Tunc quod renou•bitur, •on veterascet ▪ np1 p-acp np1 fw-la. crd fw-la fw-la n1, fw-fr fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr n1, fw-la n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la ▪
1085 0 Aug. to. 10. Homil 32. Vt panem Angelorum manducaret homo, dominus Angelorum factus est homo. Aug. to. 10. Homily 32. Vt Bread Angels manducaret homo, dominus Angels factus est homo. np1 p-acp. crd np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1087 0 Ibid. Nec deficit vnde pascantur, nec minuitur esca ipsorum. Ibid Nec deficit vnde pascantur, nec minuitur Esca Ipsorum. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1089 0 Lam. 4.4. Lam. 4.4. np1 crd.
1091 0 1 Ioh. 4.10. 1 John 4.10. vvn np1 crd.
1099 0 Ioh. 6.35. John 6.35. np1 crd.
1101 0 Esa. 55.1.2. Isaiah 55.1.2. np1 crd.
1105 0 Psal. 73.25.26. Psalm 73.25.26. np1 crd.
1107 0 Psal. 102.1. Psalm 102.1. np1 crd.
1109 0 Aug. to. 10. hom. 32 Hac est salus nestra, medicina infirmorum: Cibus Sanorum. Aug. to. 10. hom. 32 Hac est salus nestra, medicina infirmorum: Cibus Sanorum. np1 p-acp. crd uh. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-es, fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la.
1110 0 Esa. 58.7. Isaiah 58.7. np1 crd.
1114 0 Luk. 11.11. Luk. 11.11. np1 crd.
1116 0 Rō. 8.32. Rō. 8.32. fw-mi. crd.